Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 08 Purports
Subcategories Pages in category
This category has the following 24 subcategories, out of 24 total.
S
Pages in category "Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 08 Purports"
The following 2,124 pages are in this category, out of 2,124 total.
"
- "After attaining Me, the great souls, who are yogis in devotion, never return to this temporary world, which is full of miseries, because they have attained the highest perfection" - BG 8.15
- "I (Krsna) envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all. But whoever renders service unto Me in devotion is a friend, is in Me, and I am also a friend to him." Although the Lord is impartial, He gives special attention to His devotees
- "I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, endowed with great power. The glowing effulgence of His transcendental form is impersonal Brahman,i.e, absolute, complete, unlimited & displays varieties of countless planets, in millions of universes."
A
- A beautiful woman generally cannot induce Lord Siva to be lusty, but Lord Visnu was considering whether there was any form of woman who could enchant him
- A bhakta has no desire. Sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam (CC Madhya 19.170). He is purified and free from material desires
- A brahmana or sannyasi is qualified to ask charity from others, but if he takes more than necessary he is punishable. No one can use more of the Supreme Lord's property than necessary
- A city government may have a rest house where the governor & important government officers stay. Such a rest house is not an ordinary house. Similarly, Svetadvipa, which is in the ocean of milk, in this material world, it is param padam, transcendental
- A civilization that has become godless because of material advancement in opulence is extremely dangerous
- A devotee always lives with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, engaging in His service, and therefore he is always transcendental to hellish or heavenly residences
- A devotee can see the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the practice of bhakti-yoga
- A devotee carries out his duty in Krsna consciousness & is never unhappy in awkward circumstances. He has full faith that in such circumstances, Krsna protects His devotee. Therefore a devotee never deviates from his prescribed duty of devotional service
- A devotee does not consider a dangerous position to be dangerous, for in such a dangerous position he can fervently pray to the Lord in great ecstasy. Thus a devotee regards danger as a good opportunity
- A devotee does not live alone. Of course, everyone lives with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but because the devotee is engaged in His service, he actually does not live in any material condition
- A devotee engaged in the service of Narayana is always in equilibrium. A devotee actually lives transcendentally
- A devotee is always distinct from the karmis, although the karmis may dress like devotees
- A devotee is determined to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead to His full satisfaction. Anything that hampers such determination should certainly be rejected. This is the principle of bhakti. Anukulyasya sankalpah pratikulyasya varjanam
- A devotee is not required to engage in fruitive activities. As stated in the sastra, sarvarhanam acyutejya (SB 4.31.14). By worshiping Acyuta, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one satisfies everyone
- A devotee knows that so-called punishment by the Supreme Personality of Godhead is only His favor to correct His devotee and bring him to the right path
- A devotee knows that the Lord is present everywhere and that one can please Him simply by chanting His holy name
- A devotee knows very well that everything, even his body, belongs to the Supreme Lord. If one lives perfectly in such Krsna consciousness, it is to be understood that he is especially favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A devotee must simply engage in devotional service, not caring about material situations. Then he automatically becomes a rightful candidate for promotion to Vaikunthaloka
- A devotee should not be agitated under any circumstances, even in the worst reverses
- A devotee should not be disturbed by unfortunate circumstances, but must continue his regular program, depending on the Lord for everything
- A devotee sometimes accepts a sinful person as his disciple, and to counteract the sinful reactions he accepts from the disciple, he has to see a bad dream
- A devotee who engages in the service of the Supreme Lord and who constantly thinks of Him should never be considered to have a material body
- A devotee who tolerates everything in this material world and patiently executes his devotional service can become mukti-pade sa daya-bhak, a bona fide candidate for liberation. The word daya-bhak refers to a hereditary right to the Lord's mercy
- A devotee's business is to offer obeisances to the Lord and the spiritual master constantly. This principle is the recognized way to come to the platform of bhakti
- A devotee, because of full knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is immediately transcendental, although he may superficially appear to be engaged in materialistic activities
- A disciple must first decide that he should worship the Supreme Lord, and then the spiritual master will give the disciple correct directions
- A flower accepted for one's sense gratification is material, but when the same flower is offered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead by a devotee, it is spiritual
- A fool wrongly thinks that he is happy in this material world, but in fact he is not, for one who thinks that way is only illusioned. At every step, at every moment, there is danger
- A foolish person does not know that he is completely under the bondage of material nature and that after death material nature will impose upon him a certain type of body, which he will have to accept
- A forest fire begins when two pieces of wood rub against one another, being agitated by the wind. Actually, however, fire belongs neither to the wood nor to the wind; it is always different from both
- A further advantage of this place designed for Bali Maharaja was that he would not be disturbed by any outward calamity
- A human being who considers the land of his birth to be worshipable, and who goes to a place of pilgrimage simply to bathe rather than to meet men of transcendental knowledge there is to be considered like a cow or an ass - SB 10.84.13
- A karmi, however, although externally working like a devotee, is entangled in his nondevotional activity, and thus he suffers the tribulations of material existence
- A ksatriya does not refuse to give charity when requested by a brahmana, nor can he refuse to fight another ksatriya. A king who does refuse is called low-minded. In the dynasty of Bali Maharaja there were no such low-minded kings
- A ksatriya must be tolerant in all circumstances, especially on the battlefield. Thus Bali Maharaja asserted that he was not at all afraid of death, although he was threatened by such a great personality as the King of heaven
- A nondevotee works for his personal sense gratification or for the sense gratification of his family, society, community or nation, but because all such activities are separate from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they are considered asat
- A person may appear to be an ordinary human being, but because he acts on behalf of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the supreme spiritual master, he is not to be neglected as ordinary
- A pure devotee continuously offers transcendental loving service to You (Krsna), but You may nonetheless offer mercy to anyone, without depending on his service
- A pure devotee is not concerned with material things. He is not concerned with religiosity, economic development or sense gratification. He is interested only in serving the lotus feet of the Lord
- A pure devotee like Prahlada Maharaja, although harassed circumstantially in many ways, never gives up the shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead to take shelter of anyone else
- A pure devotee never complains against the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. A vivid example is Prahlada Maharaja
- A pure devotee who is engaged in unalloyed devotional service should be understood to be situated on the transcendental platform (sa gunan samatityaitan brahma-bhuyaya kalpate) - BG 14.26
- A pure devotee, whether able or unable to see the Lord, always engages in the Lord's devotional service, always hoping that at some time the Lord may be pleased to appear before him so that he can see the Lord face to face
- A scholarly brahmana expert in all subjects of Vedic knowledge is unfit to become a spiritual master without being a Vaisnava, but a person born in a family of a lower caste can become a spiritual master if is a Vaisnava - Padma Purana
- A similar understanding (as SB 8.3.6) was expressed by Kuntidevi. The Supreme Lord exists everywhere, within & without. He even exists within the heart. Sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto (BG 15.15). Isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese 'rjuna tisthati - BG 18.61
- A skyscraper is a transformation of earth, water and fire. Earth and water are combined and burnt into bricks by fire, and a skyscraper is essentially a tall construction of bricks
- A snake and a mouse were once caught in a basket. Now, since the mouse is food for the snake, this was a good opportunity for the snake
- A Vaisnava automatically acquires all the qualities of a brahmana
- A Vaisnava should possess the brahminical qualities such as satya, sama, dama, titiksa and arjava (BG 18.42)
- A Vedic injunction supported by Sukadeva Gosvami, one of the mahajanas, or authorities. He says, yathanukirtayanti: one should recite the mantra as it is, without deviation, for then one will be eligible to rise to the platform of all good fortune
- A woman whose body is very warm during the winter and cool during the summer and who generally has very firm breasts is called syama
- "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me (Krsna). I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear." Thus as soon as one surrenders unto the lotus feet of Krsna, one certainly becomes free from all contamination
- According to brahminical culture, one should be content with whatever he obtains without special endeavor and should cultivate spiritual consciousness. Then he will be happy
- According to Manu-samhita, every woman should be protected, either by her husband, by her father or by her grown sons. Without such protection, a woman will be exploited
- According to one's position, one should properly receive anyone who comes to one's home. At least a seat and a glass of water should be offered, so that the guest will not be displeased
- According to Rsabhadeva the human beings in this material world are just like madmen engaged in activities which they should not perform but which they do perform only for sense gratification
- According to sastra, the duty of the guru is to take the disciple back home, back to Godhead. If he is unable to do so and instead hinders the disciple in going back to Godhead, he should not be a guru. Gurur na sa syat - SB 5.5.18
- According to some authorities there are two Varahas. According to others, Varaha appeared during the regime of Svayambhuva & stayed in the water until that of Raivata. Some doubt that this could be possible, but the answer is that everything is possible
- According to the (brahmana's) advice, the ksatriyas, who are called nara-deva, keep law & order so that other people, namely the vaisyas & sudras, may properly follow regulative principles. In this way, people are gradually elevated to Krsna consciousness
- According to the capacity of the devotee, the Lord assumes various forms so that the devotee can handle Him. This is His causeless mercy
- According to the desire of Laksmidevi, the goddess of fortune, the Supreme Personality of Godhead made His bosom her residence so that by her glance she could favor everyone, including the demigods and ordinary human beings
- According to the Vedic description of the planetary system, all the planets move from east to west. The sun, the moon and five other planets, such as Mars and Jupiter, orbit one above another
- According to the Vedic mantras, yato va imani bhutani jayante: everything is an emanation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- According to the Vedic system, a fire sacrifice is held in order to offer oblations of ghee, grains, fruits, flowers and so on, so that Lord Visnu may eat and be satisfied
- According to the Vedic version, the Lord is the supreme eternal, the supreme living being
- According to the words of Lord Krsna, even if a godless demon is very well educated, he must be considered a mudha, naradhama and mayayapahrta jnana
- According to Vedic civilization, when a child is born in the family of a brahmana, the birthday ceremony, known as jata-karma, is first performed, and then other ceremonies are also gradually performed
- According to Vedic principles, everyone must act according to his classification as brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha or sannyasi
- According to Vedic understanding, the entire universe is regarded as an ocean of space. In that ocean there are innumerable planets, and each planet is called a dvipa, or island
- According to Viraraghava Acarya: the cosmic manifestation is described as sat and asat, as cit and acit. Matter is acit, and the living force is cit, but their origin is the Supreme PG, in whom there is no difference between matter and spirit
- Activities performed for the satisfaction of Krsna are permanent and good, but asat activity, although sometimes celebrated as philanthropy, altruism, nationalism, this "ism" or that "ism," will never produce any permanent result and is therefore all bad
- Activities performed with the help of the body for the satisfaction of the Absolute Truth (om tat sat) are never temporary, although performed by the temporary body. Indeed, such activities are everlasting
- Actually Lord Visnu maintains and accomplishes all good fortune. If one has to take shelter of Lord Visnu, why should the demigods take shelter of Lord Siva? They did so because Lord Visnu acts through Lord Siva in the creation of the material world
- Actually the body does not belong to anyone but the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by whom the body is given
- Actually the word om is meant for om tat sat, the Absolute Truth. Omkara is meant for freedom from all attachment to money because money should be spent for the purpose of the Supreme
- Actually this universe is very difficult to understand, yet learned sages have advised, as Krsna has also advised, that this material world is duhkhalayam asasvatam; (BG 8.15) in other words, it is a place of misery and temporality
- Actually, everyone should fear the so-called society, friendship and love for which he works so hard all day and night
- Actually, Vasudeva is jagad-guru, as clearly stated here ((in SB 8.16.20) vasudevam jagad-gurum ). One who teaches the instructions of Vasudeva, Bhagavad-gita, is as good as vasudevam jagad-gurum
- Aditi accepted her husband as her guru, so that he would direct her how to advance in spiritual consciousness, devotional service, by worshiping the Supreme Lord
- Aditi appealed to her husband by saying that since even the supreme controller favors His devotees and since Indra, Kasyapa's devoted son, was in difficulty, Kasyapa should bestow his favor upon Indra
- Aditi had performed the yajna of payo-vrata under the direction of her husband, Kasyapa, & therefore she thought of the Lord as Yajna-pati. She was completely satisfied to see the master & Lord of the entire universe come before her to fulfill her desire
- Aditi has been addressed by her husband, Kasyapa Muni, as grha-medhini, which means "one who is satisfied in household life for sense gratification"
- Aditi placed herself at the mercy of her husband so that he would give her directions by which to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead so that all her desires would be fulfilled
- Aditi very strictly followed the instructions of her husband and spiritual master, and thus she was successful
- Aditi was arta, a person in distress. She was very much aggrieved because her sons, the demigods, were bereft of everything. Thus she wanted to take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead under the direction of her husband, Kasyapa Muni
- Aditi, his (Kasyapa Muni's) wife, assured him that as far as household life was concerned, everything was going nicely, and the brahmanas and cows were being honored and protected
- Aditi, the mother of the demigods, appealed to Kaśyapa Muni to give the demigods protection. When we speak of the demigods, this also includes their mother
- After all, since we are being carried away by these waves (of material nature), what is the meaning of being jubilant or morose
- After deliberating on this point (whether to follow his guru or please the SPG independently), he (Bali Maharaja) decided that Lord Visnu should be pleased in all circumstances, even at the risk of ignoring the guru's advice to the contrary
- After giving up his body, he never again has to accept a material body, but is transferred to the spiritual world (tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna (BG 4.9))
- After hearing from the demigods the real situation, Lord Brahma was very much concerned because the demons were unnecessarily so powerful
- After initiation a disciple should be extremely careful not to commit again any sinful act that might cause difficulties for himself and the spiritual master
- After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders unto Me (Sri Krsna), knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is. Such a great soul is very rare - BG 7.19
- After observing the payo-vrata, Aditi was certain that the Lord had appeared before her as Rama-pati, the husband of all good fortune, just to offer her sons all opulences
- After rotating through many, many forms of life in the cycle of birth and death, the living being gets a chance for a human form
- After some five thousand years, Krsna came again as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu just to teach the entire world how to surrender unto Him, unto Sri Krsna, and thus be purified
- After the Battle of Kuruksetra, at which Bhagavad-gita was spoken, Kali-yuga continues for 432,000 years, of which only 5,000 years have passed. Thus there is still a balance of 427,000 years to come
- After the expiry of the elephant's life (as Gajendra), he (Indradyumna) was promoted to Vaikunthaloka to become a personal associate of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana, in a body exactly like that of the Lord. This is called sarupya-mukti
- Again, when the cosmic manifestation is annihilated, it rests in Him (SPG). Nonetheless, He is infallibly the supreme observer. Under any circumstances, the Supreme Lord is changeless. He is simply a witness & is aloof from all creation and annihilation
- Agastya Muni cursed Maharaja Indradyumna to become an elephant (Gajendra), the curse was indirectly a benediction, for by undergoing one life as an elephant, Indradyumna Maharaja ended the reactions for all the sins of his previous life
- Agastya Muni thought it wise to curse the King (Indradyumna) to become an elephant (Gajendra) because the powerful King did not receive Agastya Muni as one is obliged to receive a brahmana
- Agriculture and cow protection are the way to become sinless and thus be attracted to devotional service. Those who are sinful cannot be attracted by devotional service
- Ajamila, for example, was saved by the Supreme Personality of Godhead from the greatest danger, that of going to hell. He was saved simply because he chanted the name Narayana at the end of his life
- Ajamila, in his boyhood, practiced chanting the name of Narayana under the direction of his father, but later, in his youth, he fell down and became a drunkard, woman-hunter, rogue and thief
- All great sages and saintly persons, they should not think themselves free, but should remain extremely cautious about beautiful women. No one should think himself liberated in the presence of a beautiful woman
- All living entities are covered by the modes of material nature, and the fire of knowledge can be ignited only by the Supreme Personality of Godhead when one takes Him within one's heart
- All living entities within this material world except for Lord Siva are swayed by maya. Lord Siva is therefore neither visnu-tattva nor jiva-tattva. He is between the two
- All over the universe there are two parties - the Visnu party, or God-conscious party, and the godless party. The godless party is never happy or victorious, but the God-conscious party is always happy and victorious
- All property belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and all living beings, who are sons of the Supreme Lord, have the right to use the Supreme Father's property, but one cannot take more than necessary
- All teachings - political, economic, social, religious, cultural and philosophical - are to be found in Bhagavad-gita. One only has to follow them strictly
- All the animals were practically controlled by this elephant (Gajendra), yet although they could move without fear, because of respect they did not stand before him
- All the gold mines are created by the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore, why should one accept a magician who can manufacture only a small portion of gold
- All the incarnations described in the sastras act wonderfully. It is only by the personal sweet will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that He appears and disappears, and only fortunate devotees can expect to see Him face to face
- All the Manus were perfect kings. They were rajarsis. In other words, although they held posts as kings of the world, they were as good as great saints
- All the Vedic mantras, or sruti-mantras, are included in this verse (of SB 8.5.26) spoken by Lord Brahma, for Brahma and his followers, the Brahma-sampradaya, understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the parampara system
- All-pervading feature of the SP of Godhead is explained in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.42), wherein the Lord says: But what need is there, Arjuna, for all this detailed knowledge? With a single fragment of Myself I pervade and support this entire universe
- Although a devotee may externally not be very well educated, because of his devotional service the Supreme Personality of Godhead gives him enlightenment from within
- Although all living entities engage in Your (Krsna's) service, You do not depend on the service of anyone
- Although Bali Maharaja was a devotee, he was attached to material possessions, and therefore the Lord, being very kind to him, showed him special favor by appearing as Lord Vamana to take away all his material possessions, and his mind as well
- Although Bali Maharaja was offering his body to the Lord for the Lord's third step, he was still in the darkness of ignorance. Actually the body did not belong to him, but because of his long-standing demoniac mentality he could not understand this
- Although demons were also carried along with the demigods, demons, upon hearing of this incident (of God lifting Mandara Mountain), would say that it is mythological
- Although externally they (the devotees) work almost like the karmis, the devotees go back home, back to Godhead, and achieve success in every effort
- Although fixed in His abode, the Personality of Godhead is swifter than the mind and can overcome all others running. The powerful demigods cannot approach Him
- Although God is in one place, He controls those who supply the air and rain. He surpasses all in excellence. (Isopanisad 4) Thus the Supreme is never to be equaled by the subordinate living entities
- Although Govinda is always present in His abode (goloka eva nivasati), He is simultaneously present everywhere. Nothing is unknown to Him, and nothing can be hidden from Him
- Although he (devotee of God) may appear to have gone to hell or heaven, he does not live in either place; rather, he always lives in Vaikuntha - sa gunan samatityaitan brahma-bhuyaya kalpate - BG 14.26
- Although He (Lord Vamanadeva) pretended to be an ordinary human child, He actually wanted the land comprising the upper, middle and lower planetary systems. This was just to show the prowess of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Although Kali-yuga is full of faults, there is still one good quality about this age. It is that simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can become free from material bondage and be promoted to the transcendental kingdom - SB 12.3.51
- Although karmis and bhaktas may work in the same place, at the same time, with the same energy and with the same ambition, they achieve different results
- Although Lord Brahma knows past, present and future, he is unable to understand the unlimited knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Although Lord Brahma was speaking, he had to stop for a while because Bali Maharaja's wife, Vindhyavali, who was very agitated and afraid, wanted to say something
- Although Lord Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He taught His disciple and devotee Arjuna how to lead a life ending in going back home, back to Godhead (tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna) - BG 4.9
- Although Lord Siva is never defeated by anyone, when defeated by Lord Visnu he felt proud that he had such an exalted and powerful master
- Although Lord Siva was aghast at the potency of Lord Visnu, he did not feel ashamed. Rather, he was proud to be defeated by Lord Visnu. Nothing is hidden from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for He is in everyone's heart
- Although one may struggle for existence in this material world, to live forever is impossible. One must understand, however, that this struggle for existence is due to ignorance, for otherwise every living being is an eternal part of the Supreme Lord
- Although she (mother Laksmiji) appeared to have been born of the ocean of milk, she immediately resorted to her eternal place on the bosom of Narayana
- Although Sukracarya was a strict brahmana addicted to ritualistic activities, he also admitted, nischidram anusankirtanam tava: "My Lord, constant chanting of the holy name of Your Lordship makes everything perfect"
- Although the air sometimes carries the odor of a filthy place, the air has nothing to do with such a place. Similarly, the SP of Godhead, being all-good and all-auspicious, is never affected by the material qualities like an ordinary living entity
- Although the bricks may be manufactured by man, the ingredients of the bricks are not. Of course, man, as a manufacturer, may accept a salary from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is stated here: tena tyaktena bhunjithah - ISO 1
- Although the conditioned soul has nothing to do with the reproductive cells of man and woman, he is placed into the proper situation because of his work (karmana daiva-netrena) - SB 3.31.1
- Although the demigods are in charge of maintaining different aspects of the universe, Gajendra thought that they were unable to rescue him. Harim vina naiva mrtim taranti: no one can rescue anyone from the dangers of birth, death, old age and disease
- Although the demigods did not come to the aid of Gajendra, the Supreme Personality of Godhead immediately appeared before him because of his fervent prayer. This does not mean that the demigods were angry with Gajendra
- Although the demigods, who are officials appointed by the Lord for management, are attached to materialistic enjoyment, they never claim to be proprietors of the universe
- Although the He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is equal to everyone, because of natural affection He favors His devotees
- Although the impersonal feature of the Absolute is an expansion of the rays of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He does not need to take care of the impersonalists who enter the brahmajyoti
- Although the King (Indradyumna) was not at fault, Agastya Muni cursed him, and when this happened the King considered it to be due to his past misdeeds. Tat te 'nukampam susamiksamanah (SB 10.14.8). This is a practical example of how a devotee thinks
- Although the King of the elephants, Gajendra, was put in danger, this was a chance for him to remember his previous devotional activities so that he could immediately be rescued by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Although the living entity is aloof from the material elements, he is put into material conditions, and thus he must suffer the reactions of material activities
- Although the Lord is silent in His abode, He is doing everything through His different energies - parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate - CC Madhya 13.65, purport
- Although the Lord was going to Bali Maharaja to beg something, He is always complete and has nothing to beg from anyone. Indeed, He is so powerful that in His full opulence He pressed down the surface of the earth at every step
- Although the material and spiritual energies both belong to the Lord, He is impossible to understand as long as we are in the material energy. And when we come to the spiritual energy, He is very easy to know
- Although the soul is within the body, nevertheless, because of misunderstanding and animal propensities one accepts the body as the self
- Although the SP of Godhead comes into the material world, He is unaffected by the modes of material nature. This is confirmed in Isopanisad. Apapa-viddham: He is not contaminated. This same fact is described here (in SB 8.3.18). Guna-sanga-vivarjitaya
- Although the SP of Godhead has no material form, He accepts innumerable forms to favor His devotees and kill the demons. As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam, there are so many incarnations of the SP of Godhead that they are like the waves of a river
- Although the Supreme Lord is situated in the core of everyone's heart, unless one is a Vaisnava, unless one is engaged in bhakti, one does not get sound advice by which to return home, back to Godhead. Such instructions are meant only for devotees
- Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead appears as an incarnation within this material world, He is unaffected by the modes of material nature
- Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead is very difficult to approach, He is very near to us because He lives within our hearts. As soon as God understands that one is seeking His favor by fully surrendering, naturally He immediately takes action
- Although there was such a great quantity of poison that it spread all over the universe, Lord Siva had such great power that he reduced the poison to a small quantity so that he could hold it in his palm
- Although they (so-called scientists) cannot even estimate the varieties existing throughout the universe, they are very proud of their knowledge, and they are accepted as learned by persons of a similar caliber
- Although this material world is created complete by You (Krsna), everything depends on Your sanction
- Although we cannot see the Supreme Personality of Godhead in our present darkness, our lack of knowledge, He is always present, seeing our activities. As the Paramatma, He is the witness and adviser - upadrasta and anumanta
- Always thinking of Krsna means chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, but unless one is an initiated devotee he cannot do this. As soon as one becomes a devotee, he engages in Deity worship - mad-yaji
- Among modern Mayavadis it has become fashionable to say that whatever one does or whatever path one follows is all right. But these are all foolish statements
- Among the innumerable planets in only one universe, the so-called scientists cannot understand even the moon and Mars, but they try to defy the creation of the Supreme Lord and His uncommon energy. Such men have been described as crazy
- Among the planets, the first is Surya, the sun, not the moon. Therefore, according to the Vedic version, the modern astronomer's proposition that the moon is nearest to the earth should not be accepted
- Among these three, goodness is the platform of knowledge, and passion brings about a mixture of knowledge and ignorance, but the mode of ignorance is full of darkness
- An elephant is very strong, it has a very big body, and it can work very hard and eat a large quantity of food, but its intelligence is not at all commensurate with its size and strength
- An example given in this regard (being the supreme controller of the laws of nature, the Lord cannot be under their influence) is that although the wind blows through many places, the air is not affected by the qualities of these places
- Anadrta-yusmad-anghrayah. The impersonalists do not think that the service of the Lord is more valuable than serving the poor man or starting a school or hospital
- Andantara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham (BS 5.35). The Lord resides within this universe, He resides within the hearts of all living entities, and He resides even within the atom
- Another guru advises that sex is the ultimate goal of life and that one should therefore engage in sex to the best of his ability. These are the instructions of foolish gurus
- Another reason why Lord Siva is called Siva, which means "all-auspicious," is that he is self-illuminated, exactly like Lord Visnu, who is the Paramatma
- Any activity performed for the Supreme Lord is permanent. As a result of such activities, the performer is immediately recognized. Na ca tasman manusyesu kascin me priya-krttamah - BG 18.69
- Any incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead must be supported by the statements of the sastra and must actually perform wonderful activities
- Any person who goes back home, back to Godhead, does not return to this material world
- Any place where the Supreme Personality of Godhead displays His pastimes, such as Vrndavana or Dvaraka, becomes a holy place
- Anyone cared for by Lord Visnu does not need to care about anyone else
- Anyone completely aware of the science of Krsna, regardless of his status in life, is a guru. Thus Prahlada Maharaja is a guru in all circumstances
- Anyone who is a devotee of Lord Krsna is called a deva, and others, even though they may be devotees of demigods, are called asuras
- Anyone who is in this material world is extremely anxious to get more and more things for sense gratification. Actually, however, the purpose of life is not sense gratification but self-realization
- Anyone who is supposed to be a guru but who goes against the principle of visnu-bhakti cannot be accepted as guru
- Anyone who takes knowledge from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, or from Bhagavad-gita as it is, knows the purpose of the Vedas (vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah) - BG 15.15
- Appreciating bhakti-marga as instructed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya thus depicted the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu - in Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka 6.74
- Aradhananam sarvesam visnor aradhanam param. This is a statement made by Lord Siva to Parvati. Worshiping Lord Visnu is the supreme process of worship. & how Lord Visnu is worshiped in this payo-vrata ceremony has now been fully described - in SB 8.16.60
- Arcana-paddhati, daily worship of the Deity, provides an opportunity to touch the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and thus it enables one to be fortunate enough to get a spiritual body and go back to Godhead
- Arcye visnau sila-dhih: everyone knows that the Deity in the temple is made of stone, but to think that the Deity is merely stone is an offense
- Arjavam - simplicity or freedom from duplicity - is a qualification of a brahmana and a Vaisnava
- As a king sometimes punishes or rewards to maintain law & order, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although having nothing to do with the activities of this material world, sometimes appears as various incarnations according to the time, place & object
- As a spiritual person, such a devotee (who follows the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead) returns to the Personality of Godhead and plays and dances with Him. That is the ultimate goal of life
- As both parties (a handsome man and a beautiful woman) move their eyebrows and glance at one another, their lusty desires increase more and more
- As clearly stated here (in SB 8.5.45), asmat-karana-gocaram: the personal feature of the Lord can be directly perceived by our senses
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.2), aham adir hi devanam: Krsna is the adi, or beginning, of the devas of this material world - Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara (Lord Siva). Therefore He is described here (in SB 8.3.17) as bhagavate brhate
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 13.3), ksetra-jnam capi mam viddhi sarva-ksetresu bharata: in every field - in other words, in every body - the Supreme Lord is existing as the Supersoul
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca. You (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) are situated in everyone's heart, and only from You come remembrance and forgetfulness
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.40), svalpam apy asya dharmasya trayate mahato bhayat: "Even a little advancement on this path (of devotional service to God) can protect one from the most dangerous type of fear"
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.9), yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah. One who works for Lord Visnu is free from this material world, and after giving up his body he goes back home, back to Godhead
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9), janma karma ca me divyam evam yo vetti tattvatah. One has to understand the transcendental appearance of the Lord in His original transcendental body (sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1))
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.16): "O best among the Bharatas, four kinds of pious men render devotional service unto Me (Krsna) - the distressed, the desirer of wealth, the inquisitive, and he who is searching for knowledge of the Absolute"
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.20), kamais tais tair hrta jnanah prapadyante 'nya-devatah: those who are unintelligent approach the various demigods for temporary material benefits
- As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita, paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam: (BG 4.8) the Lord appears in His various incarnations for two purposes - to annihilate the duskrti, the sinful, and to protect His devotees
- As confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.5.12): "Knowledge of self-realization, even though freed from all material affinity, does not look well if devoid of a conception of the infallible (God)"
- As confirmed in the Vedic injunctions, yasya deve para bhaktir yatha deve tatha gurau (SU 6.23). One should have complete faith in the guru, who helps the disciple make progress in spiritual life
- As described by Bali Maharaja, Lord Visnu was actually not the enemy of the family but the best friend of the family. The principle of this friendship has already been stated. Yasyaham anugrhnami harisye tad-dhanam sanaih: SB 10.88.8
- As described by Śukadeva Gosvāmī, dhana-durmadāndha: Too much wealth makes one blind. This happens even to Indra in his heavenly kingdom, and what to speak of others in this material world?
- As described in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.3.19), sva-vid-varahostra-kharaih samstutah purusah pasuh: materialistic leaders are praised by dogs, hogs, camels and asses, and they themselves are also big animals
- As described in this verse (of SB 8.22.29-30), hardly anyone could survive such a test, but for the future glorification of Bali Maharaja, one of the mahajanas, the Lord not only tested him but also gave him the strength to tolerate such adversity
- As described in this verse (SB 8.1.2) by the word mahiyasah, the activities of an incarnation are not ordinary magic or jugglery, but are wonderful activities
- As especially mentioned here (in SB 8.1.2), grnanti kavayah: the descriptions of various incarnations are accepted by great learned scholars with perfect intelligence
- As explained in Bhagavad-gita, mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram (BG 9.10). The activities of the material world suggest that behind them is the superintendence of the Lord
- As explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.9), dharmasya hy apavargyasya nartho 'rthayopakalpate: "All occupational engagements are certainly meant for ultimate liberation. They (householders) should never be performed for material gain"
- As Gajendra has described (in SB 8.3.29), the Supreme Lord has various parts and parcels, including the demigods, human beings and animals, all covered by separate forms
- As Gaudiya Vaisnavas in the parampara system of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we must perform sankirtana-yajna all over the world (yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi sumedhasah (SB 11.5.32))
- As gold and silver can be freed from all dirty contamination by being put into a fire but not merely by being washed, the living entity can be awakened to his own identity by performing devotional service (yat-sevaya), but not by karma, jnana or yoga
- As He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.31), kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati: "O son of Kunti, declare it boldly that My devotee never perishes"
- As if they (the asuras) would allow Her (Mohini-murti) to do with the nectar whatever She liked, whether She distributed it, threw it away or drank it Herself without giving it to them
- As indicated by Bali Maharaja by the words janad bhitah, every devotee in Krsna consciousness should always be afraid of the common man engaged in pursuing material prosperity. Such a person is described as pramatta, a madman chasing the will-o'-the-wisp
- As indicated by the words yato navartate puman, there is certainly a spiritual kingdom, and if the living entity goes there, he never returns to this material world
- As indicated here (in SB 8.5.44) by the word upasanta-saktaye, His (God's) different energies act, but although He sets these energies in action, He Himself has nothing to do
- As indicated in the previous verse (SB 8.8.8) by the word bhagavat-para, she (the goddess of fortune) is the property of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and is enjoyable only by Him
- As it is essential to get food grains and water by digging the earth, it is also essential to give protection to the cows and take nectarean milk from their milk bags
- As Krsna challenged Arjuna by saying that he was not a pandita, or a learned person, Bali Maharaja also challenged King Indra and his associates
- As long as human society continues to allow cows to be regularly killed in slaughterhouses, there cannot be any question of peace and prosperity
- As long as one is attached to fruitive activities, he must accept another material body. This repeated acceptance of material bodies is called samsara-bandhana. To stop this, a devotee is advised to see the Supreme Lord constantly
- As long as one is entangled in karma-bandhana, one must accept different types of bodies that spoil the human form of facility
- As long as the body exists one can thoroughly study the Vedic instructions, and thus at the end of life one can achieve perfection. This is explained in Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.6): yam yam vapi smaran bhavam tyajaty ante kalevaram
- As long as the living entity is not enlightened so that he may understand his real position, he will be attracted to materialistic life, to house, country or field, to society, sons, family, community, bank balance and so on
- As long as this contamination (to enjoy this material world) continues, the conditioned soul will be unable to understand his real identity and will perpetually continue under illusion, life after life
- As ordinary men may play in the salty ocean, the inhabitants of the higher planetary systems go to the ocean of milk. They float in the ocean of milk and also enjoy various sports within the caves of Trikuta Mountain
- As recommended in Srimad-Bhagavatam, tyaktva sva-dharmam caranambujam hareh. One should take to the worship of the lotus feet of Hari, even if this means giving up the so-called occupational duty assigned because of the particular body one has accepted
- As soon as he (the living being) gets another material body, he is put into repeated suffering in material existence. Therefore the Vedic culture or brahminical culture teaches one how to be satisfied with possessing the minimum necessities in life
- As soon as kings became degraded, spending money for sense gratification, they were lost. Similarly, at the present moment, monarchy having been lost, the people have created democracy, which is also failing
- As soon as one comes to this platform (of bhakti), he gradually understands the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and simply by understanding Krsna one is liberated from material bondage
- As soon as one deviates from the injunctions of the sastra, the purpose of household life is immediately lost in confusion
- As soon as the disciple thinks independently, not caring for the instructions of the spiritual master, he is a failure - yasyaprasadan na gatih kuto 'pi
- As soon as we fall from the service of the Lord, our brilliance and illumination will immediately be extinguished, or at least stopped for some time
- As stated by Lord Siva: Although in the Vedas there are recommendations for worshiping many demigods, Lord Visnu is the Supreme Person, and worship of Visnu is the ultimate goal of life
- As stated by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10) To those who are constantly devoted and worship Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me
- As stated by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.4): "Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego - all together these eight comprise My separated material energies"
- As stated here (in SB 8.3.11), sattvena pratilabhyaya naiskarmyena vipascita: The Supreme Personality of Godhead is realized by pure devotees who act in the transcendental existence of bhakti-yoga
- As stated in BG 13.3, ksetra-jnam capi mam viddhi sarva-ksetresu bharata. Although the Lord is a living being and the individual souls are living beings, the Supreme Lord, unlike the individual souls, is vibhu, all-pervading, and ananta, unlimited
- As stated in BG 9.10, mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sacaracaram: everything is actually happening under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This much we can learn, but how it is happening is extremely difficult to understand
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 13.3), ksetra-jnam capi mam viddhi sarva-ksetresu bharata. The individual souls are proprietors of their individual bodies, but the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the proprietor of all bodies
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Paramatma, is situated in everyone's heart, and from Him come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.5), yajna-dana-tapah-karma na tyajyam karyam eva tat: sacrifice, charity and austerity are essential to keep human society perfect in peace and prosperity
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.54), brahma-bhutah prasannatma na socati na kanksati: "One who is transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful"
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61): The Lord is situated in the core of everyone's heart, and, according to the material desires of the living entity, the Lord offers a particular type of machine - the body - through the agency of the material energy
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.9), yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah: "Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world"
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.2), evam parampara-praptam imam rajarsayo viduh: "The supreme science was thus received through the chain of disciplic succession, and the saintly kings understood it in that way"
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29), bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram. The Lord is the proprietor of all planets, in both the material and spiritual worlds. Why should He be in want of land?
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.20), kamais tais: when one worships demigods, this is certainly because of deep-rooted desires he wants fulfilled by the mercy of those demigods. People are generally attached to the worship of demigods for some motive
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.11), avajananti mam mudha manusim tanum asritam: foolish men with insufficient knowledge deride the Personality of Godhead because He appears just like a human being
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita - BG 7.28 "Persons who have acted piously in previous lives and in this life, whose sinful actions are completely eradicated and who are freed from the duality of delusion, engage themselves in My service with determination"
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita 17.20 - That gift which is given out of duty, at the proper time and place, to a worthy person, and without expectation of return is considered to be charity in the mode of goodness
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, antavat tu phalam tesam tad bhavaty alpa-medhasam: (BG 7.23) Men of small intelligence worship the demigods, and their fruits are limited and temporary
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, every living entity - regardless of whether he be human, demigod, animal, bird, bee or whatever - is part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Lord & the living entity are intimately related like father & son
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: (BG 15.15) remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness come from You (Krsna). Nothing can be done independently, yet You act independently of the service rendered by Your servants
- As stated in Bhagavad-gita, the SP can be understood only by devotional service. Bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah (BG 18.55). If one wants to know the SP of Godhead in truth, one must take to the activities of devotional service
- As stated in Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Adi 5.142), ekale isvara krsna, ara saba bhrtya. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is the only master of everyone, including even Lord Siva, what to speak of others
- As stated in SB (10.88.8), yasyaham anugrhnami harisye tad-dhanam sanaih. The Lord said to Maharaja Yudhisthira - The first installment of My mercy toward a devotee is that I take away all his possessions, especially his material opulence, his money
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.7.23): mayam vyudasya cic-chaktya kaivalye sthita atmani. Although the external energy belongs to the Lord, when one is in the external energy (mama maya duratyaya (BG 7.14)) He is very difficult to understand
- As stated in the Padma Purana: Of all types of worship, worship of Lord Visnu is best, and better than the worship of Lord Visnu is the worship of His devotee, the Vaisnava
- As supplying food to the stomach enlivens the senses and limbs of the body, so simply worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead through devotional service automatically satisfies the demigods, who are parts of that Supreme Personality - SB 4.31.14
- As the demigods follow Lord Brahma to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we also have to follow the authorities of the parampara system to understand the Lord
- As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change - BG 2.13
- As the first installment of His special favor, the Lord takes away all the possessions of His devotee. A devotee, however, is never disturbed by such a loss. He continues his service & the Lord amply rewards him, beyond the expectations of any common man
- As the human beings on this planet have to change their bodies (tatha dehantara-praptih (BG 2.13)), the living entities known as Indra, Candra, Varuna and so on will also have to change their bodies in due course of time
- As the Lord explains in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.4-5): Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego - all together these eight comprise My separated material energies
- As the Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.7): "The living entities in this conditioned world are My (Krsna's) eternal, fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind"
- As there were two incarnations of Varaha, there were also two incarnations of fish. The Lord appeared as one fish incarnation to save the Vedas by killing Hayagriva, and He assumed the other fish incarnation to show favor to King Satyavrata
- As we generally perform devotional service on Ekadasi by not eating grains, it is generally recommended that on Dvadasi one not consume anything but milk
- Asuram bhavam (in BG 7.15) refers to not accepting the existence of God or the transcendental instructions of the Personality of Godhead. Bhagavad-gita clearly consists of transcendental instructions imparted directly by the Supreme Personality of God
- Asuras, instead of accepting these instructions directly, make commentaries according to their own whimsical ways and mislead everyone, without profit even for themselves. One should therefore be very careful of demoniac, godless persons
- At any stage in the material world, they (the living entities) are all dreaming. In the spiritual world, however, everything is awake
- At the end of Manu's time there is not necessarily a devastation, but at the end of the Caksusa-manvantara, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by His illusory energy, wanted to show Satyavrata the effects of devastation
- At the present because people are bereft of all knowledge, they spend all their money for the satisfaction of their family
- At the present time, especially in India, so many rascals are claiming to be incarnations, and people are being misled. Therefore, the identity of an incarnation should be confirmed by the descriptions of the sastras and by wonderful activities
- At the time of death, atheists' attempts to use their so-called scientific knowledge and philosophical speculation to deny the supremacy of the Lord cannot work
- Atheistic men, however, never understand how everything they create is annihilated. The Supersoul is situated within them, but because of the predominance of the modes of passion and ignorance, they cannot understand the supremacy of the Lord
- Atheists and demons cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although He is situated within everyone. For them the Lord finally appears in the form of death, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita - mrtyuh sarva-haras caham - BG 10.34
- Atheists generally follow the Bauddha philosophical conclusion that at death everything is finished. Hiranyakasipu, being an atheist, thought this way. Because Lord Visnu was not visible to him, he thought that the Lord was dead
- Atheists think that they are independent, and therefore they do not care about the supremacy of the Lord, yet the Lord asserts His supremacy when He overcomes them as death
- Atmavasyam idam visvam: whatever exists within this universe is the property of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Attachment, greed and lust are three formidable forces that prevent one from concentrating upon the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. These forces act because the Supreme Lord does not like to be realized by nondevotees and atheists
B
- Bali decided not to follow his spiritual master's instruction that he deny his promise to Vamanadeva; instead, he decided to give the land according to the promise and be everlastingly celebrated as one of the twelve mahajanas (balir vaiyasakir vayam)
- Bali Maharaja appreciated how the Lord had saved him from such a bewildered life of ignorance. He therefore said that his intelligence had been stunned. Stabdha-matir na budhyate
- Bali Maharaja appreciated the actions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although all the members of the demoniac families except Prahlada Maharaja and Bali Maharaja considered Visnu their eternal traditional enemy
- Bali Maharaja appreciated the Lord's mercy not only upon him but upon many other demons. Because this mercy is liberally distributed, the Supreme Lord is called all-merciful
- Bali Maharaja certainly became an exalted devotee, but he was somewhat anxious because his association was not purely devotional. The Supreme Personality of Godhead therefore assured him that his demoniac mentality would be annihilated
- Bali Maharaja cited the tangible examples of Maharaja Sibi and Maharaja Dadhici, who had given up their lives for the benefit of the general public
- Bali Maharaja considered that Sukracarya was no longer to be accepted as a spiritual master, for he had deviated from the duty of a spiritual master
- Bali Maharaja considered the Supreme Personality of Godhead a better friend to the demons than to the demigods. In the material world, the more one gets material possessions, the more he becomes blind to spiritual life
- Bali Maharaja could not understand how the Supreme Personality of Godhead favors His devotees by forcibly stopping their materialistic activities
- Bali Maharaja could understand the pretense of Lord Vamanadeva, who had taken the side of the demigods and come before him as a beggar
- Bali Maharaja decided that even though he would become poverty-stricken by giving everything to Vamanadeva, this is what he would prefer
- Bali Maharaja decided that such hindrances (Sukracharya's putting forward a material argument to hamper this process of devotional service) should certainly be avoided
- Bali Maharaja defied the order of his so-called spiritual master
- Bali Maharaja endured all these severe tests and austerities is the mercy of the Supreme Lord. The Lord certainly appreciates the devotee's forbearance, and it is recorded for the future glorification of the devotee. This was not an ordinary test
- Bali Maharaja explains that the body, which is the center of all material activities, is also a foreign element. Even though we want to keep the body fit and helpful to our activities, the body cannot continue eternally
- Bali Maharaja fully surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he could not tolerate being defamed for cheating a brahmana-brahmacari. Being quite alert in regard to his reputation, he thought deeply about how to prevent being defamed
- Bali Maharaja had already been blessed by his grandfather Prahlada Maharaja. Therefore, he was a pure devotee, although born in a family of demons
- Bali Maharaja had confidentially decided to give the gift to Lord Vamanadeva without discussion, but because such a decision would hurt the hearts of the asuras and his spiritual master, Sukracarya, he spoke equivocally
- Bali Maharaja had no faults; Sukracarya had unnecessarily cursed him. Nonetheless, this was better for Bali Maharaja
- Bali Maharaja had the opportunity to contribute everything he possessed to the lotus feet of Lord Vamanadeva, but Sukracarya was putting forward a material argument to hamper this process of devotional service
- Bali Maharaja knew that Indra, King of heaven, was extremely powerful, certainly more powerful than he himself. Nonetheless, Bali Maharaja challenged Indra by saying that Indra was not a very learned person
- Bali Maharaja knew the secret of how he had formerly been victorious because providence was in his favor. Now, since that same providence was not in his favor, there was no possibility of his victory. He very intelligently forbade his associates to fight
- Bali Maharaja might argue that he had promised only three steps of land. But Sukracarya, being a very learned brahmana, immediately understood that this was a plan of Hari, who had falsely appeared there as a brahmacari
- Bali Maharaja passed all such examinations (by God), as explained in the following verses - of SB 8.22.29-30
- Bali Maharaja passed the severe test put before him by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is further proof of the Lord's mercy toward His devotee
- Bali Maharaja regularly maintained devotion for the Lord, and because he was purified, the Lord appeared before him
- Bali Maharaja rightly said that Lord Vamanadeva was not at all prudent in regard to His own personal interests. Lord Vamanadeva had approached Bali not for His personal welfare but for the welfare of His devotees
- Bali Maharaja said to God: Because You were working on behalf of Your devotees, You do not regard this as cheating. Never mind. I cannot be considered a devotee
- Bali Maharaja said to God: daivena nitah prasabham tyajita-srih: "It is to bring me to the right platform of eternal life that You have put me into these circumstances"
- Bali Maharaja said to God: Nonetheless, because although You are the husband of the goddess of fortune You have come to me to beg, I must satisfy You to the best of my ability
- Bali Maharaja said to God: On behalf of the demigods, You disguised Yourself to cheat me, saying that You wanted only three paces of land, but later You expanded Your body to such an extent that with two footsteps You covered the entire universe
- Bali Maharaja said to God: So please do not think that I wanted to cheat You; I must fulfill my promise. I still have my body. When I place my body for Your satisfaction, please put Your third step on my head
- Bali Maharaja seriously felt that he was an offender to the Supreme Personality of Godhead Certainly Prahlada Maharaja would not like this. Therefore Bali Maharaja was ashamed and hung his head
- Bali Maharaja wanted to give charity to Vamanadeva, but the Lord expanded His body in such a way that He showed Bali Maharaja that everything in the universe is already in His body
- Bali Maharaja was indeed a fully surrendered devotee, but even some demons who were not at all devotees but merely enemies of the Lord attained the same exalted position achieved by many mystic yogis
- Bali Maharaja was nothing but a shameless demon, specifically described as tyakta-hriyas tvad-avaropita-kartr-vadah, a foolish person claiming proprietorship over the property of the Supreme Person
- Bali Maharaja was prepared to give everything to Lord Visnu, and Sukracarya, being a professional priest, might have been anxiously waiting, doubting whether there had been any such instance in history in which one had given everything in charity
- Bali Maharaja was transferred from the heavenly planet to the planet Sutala, which is hundreds of times better than heaven, as indicated by the words svargibhih prarthyam
- Bali Maharaja was very pleased to see the features of Vamanadeva and was ready to give Him as much land as He could ask, but because Lord Vamanadeva asked only three paces of land, Bali Maharaja considered Him not very intelligent
- Bali Maharaja was very sensible. He knew that the fighting was arranged by eternal time and that under time's influence one must accept the results of one's own activities
- Bali Maharaja washed the lotus feet of Vamanadeva, and the water with which he did so became equal to the Ganges. Bali Maharaja, who perfectly knew all religious principles, therefore took that water on his head, following in the footsteps of Lord Siva
- Bali Maharaja would lose all his property because of defying orders of Sukracarya, yet because of devotional service to the Lord, he would get more than he expected, and in the future, in the eighth manvantara, he would occupy the throne of Indra again
- Bali Maharaja's grave answer (the principle of religion that does not hinder one's economic development, sense gratification, fame and means of livelihood is the real occupational duty of the householder) to Sukracarya is meaningful
- Bali Maharaja's statement that Visnu would lie down having been killed is not the direct meaning, for Visnu cannot be killed by anyone
- Bali Maharaja's tolerance and devotion were undoubtedly superexcellent. Garuda arrested Bali Maharaja to show the entire universe the greatness of the King's tolerance
- Bali Maharaja's wife accused Bali Maharaja by saying that although the Supreme Personality of Godhead had arrested him, showing him extraordinary mercy
- Bali Maharaja's wife, who was most intelligent, supported the arrest of her husband and accused him of having no intelligence because he had claimed proprietorship of the property of the Lord. Such a claim is a sign of demoniac life
- Bali Maharaja, as a pure devotee, had already decided to give all the land to Lord Visnu
- Bali Maharaja, following in the footsteps of his grandfather Prahlada Maharaja, remained fixed in his devotion to the Lord, despite the Lord's having punished him
- Bali thought that there would be no fault if he disobeyed the order of his spiritual master. He deliberated on this point - should he refuse to accept the advice of his spiritual master, or should he independently do everything to please the SPG?
- Bali, by the grace of Prahlada Maharaja, got the seed of devotional service, and when that seed developed, he achieved the ultimate fruit of that service, namely love of Godhead (prema pum-artho mahan), immediately upon the appearance of Lord Vamanadeva
- Bali, having been perfectly educated in bhakti by his grandfather Prahlada, knew how things are to be done. He was never to be misguided by anyone, even by a person who happened to be his so-called spiritual master. This is the sign of full surrender
- Because Agastya Muni cursed Svayambhuva Manu, during the time of Svayambhuva Manu a devastation took place. This devastation is mentioned in the Matsya Purana
- Because Arjuna is Krsna's friend, wherever Krsna goes, Arjuna goes. But the difference is that Krsna remembers everything, whereas the living entity like Arjuna, being a minute particle of the Supreme Lord, forgets
- Because Bali Maharaja had satisfied the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there were no discrepancies in his performance of sacrifices
- Because devotees do not know anything but the lotus feet of the Lord, the Lord is always prepared to give protection to His devotees and fulfill their desires
- Because everything was inundated by water, to save the Vedas it was necessary for the Lord to assume the form of a fish
- Because he (Bali) was so learned, he could disobey the order of his so-called spiritual master
- Because he (the Gandharva) was cursed by Devala Rsi, he became a crocodile and in only one life was fortunate enough to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face and be promoted to the spiritual world to become one of the Lord's associates
- Because Lord Siva is directly an incarnation of Lord Visnu, he is situated as Lord Visnu's direct representative. This fact is corroborated by a Vedic mantra: patim visvasyatmesvaram sasvatam. sivam acyutam
- Because Lord Siva wanted to see Lord Visnu's form as a woman (Mohini-murti), Lord Visnu decided to impersonate a woman and show him a form that would immediately put him in an ocean of lusty desires
- Because of a false hope for happiness, the conditioned soul becomes involved in various plans for material activity. Maharaja Satyavrata prays that the Lord sever this hard knot of false happiness and thus become his supreme spiritual master
- Because of chanting the name of Narayana for the purpose of calling his (Ajamila's) son, whom he had named Narayana, he became advanced, even though he was involved in sinful activities
- Because of great opulence, a materialist becomes so proud that he has no regard for anyone and even refuses to accept the authority of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The result of such a mentality is certainly very dangerous
- Because of his full faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, a devotee is never agitated, even in the greatest trials. This pridelessness is possible only for the first-class devotees, of whom Lord Sambhu is one
- Because of ignorance, we consider every life offered by nature to be happy and pleasing, but in the degraded life within this material world, from the life of Lord Brahma down to that of an ant, no one can actually be happy
- Because of lusty desires one engages himself in materialistic activities and does not render service to the Lord. Therefore one is bereft of the value of the Lord's instructions
- Because of sinful activities, at night we have bad dreams, which are very troublesome
- Because of so-called scientific improvements in material opulence, people have entirely given up the path of self-realization
- Because of the bodily fragrance of the demigod damsels, the rivers, the lakes, the breeze and the entire atmosphere of Trikuta Mountain also become fragrant
- Because of the instructions of a foolish guru one remains perpetually in material existence and suffers its tribulations
- Because of the Supreme Lord's assuming the form of a beautiful woman to arouse the lusty desires of the demons, a description of Her complete beauty is given here - in SB 8.8.41-46
- Because of unalloyed love for the Lord, he (Bali) then immediately decided, "I shall give this little dwarf brahmana whatever He asks from me." This is a sign of love
- Because the body will change (tatha dehantara-praptir), we should be extremely careful. To see to the proper use of life is the purpose of Krsna consciousness
- Because the demigods themselves are temporary, their benedictions are also temporary & have no permanent value. Those who aspire for such benedictions have a poor fund of knowledge - tad bhavaty alpa-medhasam
- Because the King of the elephants, Gajendra, thought himself an ordinary animal, he thought himself unfit to see the Lord. In his humility, he thought that he could not practice yoga
- Because the Lord is differently situated from everything material, He is the Supreme Brahman, the supreme cause, the supreme controller
- Because the Lord is situated beyond the three modes of material nature, He is unseen by those who are dominated by these three modes
- Because the Lord kicked a hole in the covering of the universe, the water of the Ganges came into this material world to deliver all the fallen souls
- Because the Lord was present on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra, it became a dharma-ksetra, a place of pilgrimage. Therefore the Pandavas, who were extremely religious, were assured of victory
- Because the Supreme Lord is avyaya, He is the Absolute Truth, the fully spiritual Supreme Brahman
- Because we lack perfect knowledge, we cannot see God, but a little deliberation can help us to see God everywhere. This requires training
- Because worship in terms of the body is temporary, it does not bear any permanent fruit. But worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead gives immense benefit
- Before the Deity, before the fire, before the spiritual master and before the Vaisnavas, the honest disciple promises to refrain from all sinful activity. Therefore he must not again commit sinful acts and thus create a troublesome situation
- Beggars always present themselves as possessing nothing, and this may be very good for them because in this way they are assured of not losing their money and of always drawing the attention and compassion of others for the sake of collection
- Being cursed by Sukracarya, Bali Maharaja was deprived of all his possessions, with the result that the Supreme Personality of Godhead favored him for his strong faith in devotional service
- Besides this inferior nature (material energies), O mighty-armed Arjuna, there is a superior energy of Mine (Lord Krsna's), which consists of all living entities who are struggling with material nature and are sustaining the universe
- Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61): "The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of the material energy"
- Bhagavad-gita clearly says that the strong material energy controls everyone and that getting out of her control is extremely difficult. That controlling energy belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and works under His control
- Bhagavad-gita mentions five causes of defeat or victory. Of these five, daiva (providence) is the most powerful - na ca daivat param balam
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura said: When one surrenders to Lord Visnu, one must be prepared to abide by His orders in all circumstances, whether He kills one or gives one protection. Lord Visnu must be worshiped in all circumstances
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, kita janma hao yatha tuya dasa. Thus he prays to take birth as an insignificant insect in the association of devotees. Because devotees are engaged in the service of the Lord, anyone who lives with them also lives in Vaikuntha
- Bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah (BG 18.55). If one wants to know the Supreme Personality of Godhead and be directly connected with Him, knowing what He wants to eat and how He is satisfied, one must take to the process of bhakti
- Bhaktya paramayanvitah: one should be surcharged with unalloyed devotional service
- Both matter and the living entities are manifestations of energy of the Supreme Lord
- Both the crocodile, who had been a Gandharva in his previous life, and Gajendra, who had been a king named Indradyumna, were cursed, but both of them benefited
- Both the Lord and the living entities are eternal and sentient, but the difference is that the Lord is unlimited whereas the living entities are limited
- Both the Lord and the living entity exist as unborn and inexhaustible personalities. Thus Hiranyakasipu's conclusion that Visnu was dead was wrong
- Both victory and defeat are possible, whether on such a battlefield as this or on the battlefield of the struggle for existence. Everything takes place according to the laws of nature (prakrteh kriyamanani gunaih karmani sarvasah) - BG 3.27
- Brahma drew the Lord's attention to this subject (of BG 9.26) and requested that He release Bali Maharaja, who was suffering, being bound by the ropes of Varuna, and who had already given everything, including the three worlds and whatever he possessed
- Brahma's night takes place when Brahma goes to sleep, but in the daytime there are fourteen Manus, one of whom is Caksusa Manu
- Brahmana-bhojana, feeding of the brahmanas, is also recommended, for when the brahmanas eat sumptuous remnants of food after yajna, this is another way that Lord Visnu Himself eats
- Brhaspati informed Indra that Bali Maharaja's prowess was not his own but that of his exalted guru, Sukracarya
- Brhaspati informed Indra, "Ordinarily, Bali and his forces could not achieve such strength, but it appears that the brahmana descendants of Bhrgu Muni, being pleased with Bali Maharaja, endowed them with this spiritual power"
- BS 5.35: "I worship the Personality of Godhead, Govinda, who by one of His plenary portions enters the existence of every universe and every atomic particle and thus manifests His infinite energy unlimitedly throughout the material creation"
- By a scrutinizing analysis, we find that everyone is controlled by something else. No one, therefore, can be the true controller but the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. This is supported by the sastras
- By chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, consisting of names of the Supreme Lord, we find that the name has all the potencies of the person. The Lord's activities are many, and according to His activities He has many names
- By chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one constantly associates with Rama and Krsna, the SP of Godhead, and therefore becomes liberated. A practical example is Ajamila, who always remained transcendental to his activities simply by chanting the name Narayana
- By chanting this Hare Krsna mantra, we shall be delivered from all the difficulties of this material world
- By constitution, gold is heavier than stone. Since Mandara Mountain was made of gold and was therefore heavier than stone, the demigods and demons could not properly carry it to the ocean of milk
- By devotional service one can achieve the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although He is not visible or understandable to materialistic persons
- By digging for water, even in the desert, we can produce food grains; when we produce food grains and vegetables, we can give protection to the cows; while giving protection to the cows, we can draw from them abundant quantities of milk
- By false prestige one is misguided, so the Supreme Lord takes away their position of false prestige as a special favor
- By following the instructions of the spiritual master and studying authorized literatures, one can understand that God is present before us, seeing everything, although we have no eyes with which to see Him
- By getting enough milk and combining it with food grains and vegetables, we can prepare hundreds of nectarean foods. We can happily eat this food and thus avoid industrial enterprises and joblessness
- By his (my spiritual master, Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura's) grace the work of translation is gradually progressing, and the European and American devotees who have joined the Krsna consciousness movement are helping me considerably
- By materialistic calculations, Sukracarya thought that Bali Maharaja would under no circumstances be able to keep his promise to the brahmacari, Lord Vamanadeva
- By Me, in My (Krsna's) unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them - BG 9.4
- By mental speculation one can understand that one is not the body but a spirit soul, but unless one engages in devotional service, the real purpose of life is never fulfilled
- By rajo-guna everything material is created, by sattva-guna everything material is maintained properly, and by tamo-guna, when the creation is improperly situated, everything is destroyed
- By spiritual activity everyone factually benefits, whereas by materialistic activity no one benefits and instead one becomes entangled in the laws of karma
- By such (in every festival or ceremony one offer oblations to the fire and give sumptuous food for the brahmanas to eat) activities, a householder may be elevated to the heavenly planets and similar places in the higher planetary systems
- By such transcendental devotional service (under the direction of the spiritual master), the Lord is served. I (Gajendra) offer my respectful obeisances unto Him
- By the association of devotees, the demoniac mentality is vanquished
- By the grace of Lord Visnu, Satyavrata received instructions from the second fish incarnation and was thus enlightened in all spiritual knowledge
- By the parampara system, one can thus be endowed with the original spiritual power coming from the Supreme Personality of Godhead (evam parampara-praptam imam rajarsayo viduh (BG 4.2))
- By the supreme desire of the Personality of Godhead, everything can be done. This was to be a test (Lord Visnu's form as a woman - Mohini-murti) of whether Lord Siva could remain unagitated
- By the supreme will of the Lord, he (Bali Maharaja) now had to go to the hellish planets, but because he went there by the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he lived there more opulently than one could expect to live in the planets of heaven
- By worshiping the demigods one may get results, but, as described in Bhagavad-gita, antavat tu phalam tesam tad bhavaty alpa-medhasam: (BG 7.23) whatever great benedictions one may achieve from the demigods are all temporary
C
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms this favor (the special mercy of both guru and Krsna awards the perfection of pure devotional service): guru-krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija - CC Madhya 19.151
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu explained that real moksa means taking shelter of the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead. The Lord clearly explained this fact while instructing Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu has advised "In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy the only means of deliverance is chanting the holy name of the Lord. There is no other way. There is no other way. There is no other way"
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore says, ceto-darpana-marjanam (CC Antya 20.12). To cleanse the core of the heart, which is full of misunderstanding, is possible only through sri-krsna-sankirtana
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted everyone, at least in India, to become a preacher of this mission. In other words, one should become a guru and preach the Lord's instructions all over the world for the peace and prosperity of humanity
- Canakya Pandita, the great politician and moral instructor, said, visvaso naiva kartavyah strisu raja-kulesu ca: "Never put your faith in a woman or a politician"
- Canakya says, ayusah ksana eko 'pi na labhya svarna-kotibhih. The duration of one's life is extremely short, but if in that short lifetime one can do something that enhances his good reputation, that may continue to exist for many millions of years
- Carrying Mandara Mountain on the back of a bird and putting it in its right position might be difficult for anyone, whether demigod or demon, but for the Supreme Personality of Godhead everything is possible, as shown by this pastime
- Catur-vimsad-guna, the twenty-four elements, are the five gross elements, the three subtle elements, the ten senses (five for working and five for acquiring knowledge), the five sense objects, and contaminated consciousness
- Certainly one has attachment for everything material, especially one's land, but land and other possessions are forcibly taken away at the time of death, as stated in Bhagavad-gita - mrtyuh sarva-haras caham (BG 10.34)
- Certainly one should chant the Hare Krsna mantra, which is the maha-mantra, or great mantra, and also one should practice chanting cintamani-prakara-sadmasu or the Nrsimha strotra - ito nrsimhah parato nrsimho yato yato yami tato nrsimhah
- Chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and thus be delivered from the clutches of material existence and return home, back to Godhead
- Chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is potent always, but it is especially potent in this age of Kali. Therefore Sukadeva Gosvami, while instructing Maharaja Pariksit, stressed this chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra
- Civilized men who follow the system of varnasrama, especially those of the vaisya class, who engage in agriculture and trade, must give protection to the cows
- Communists think in terms of their own nations, but the spiritual communism instructed here (in SB 8.1.10) is not only nationwide but universal. Nothing belongs to any nation or individual person; everything belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Concerning ajitasya padam, the abode of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the milk ocean of this material world, Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says: padam ksirodadhi-stha-svetadvipam tamasah prakrteh param
- Considering this logic (One can bring a snake under control with mantras, herbs and drugs, but an envious and crooked person cannot be brought under control by any means), the SP of Godhead thought it unwise to distribute nectar to the demons
- Covered by all this (materialistic life, house, country or field, society, sons, family, community, bank balance and so on), he will continue to think, I am this body, and everything related to this body is mine
- Cow urine and cow dung are uncontaminated, and since even the urine and dung of a cow are important, we can just imagine how important this animal is for human civilization
- Cultivation of speculative knowledge or practice of yogic gymnastics will not be helpful - for the living entity to be awakened to his own identity
- Cupid himself tried to invoke Lord Siva's lusty desires in the presence of Parvati, but Lord Siva was never agitated. Rather, the blazing fire from Lord Siva's eyes turned Cupid to ashes
D
- Daivi hy esa guna-mayi mama maya duratyaya: (BG 7.14) no one can surpass the vigilance of material nature or hide his intentions from material nature
- Dangers can be created by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and they can also be removed by Him. This is known to devotees, but demons cannot understand it
- Death is inevitable; no one can surpass the force of death. Therefore Maharaja Pariksit, while fully alive, wanted to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam. He is consequently addressed here (in SB 8.5.24) as arindama
- Demigods cannot rescue the living entity from the dangers of material existence. Like other living entities, the demigods are merely external parts of the SP of Godhead's transcendental body. As stated in the Vedic mantras, sa atma-angany anya devatah
- Demigods or devotees, are concerned with the welfare of all living beings. Srila Rupa Gosvami, for eg, left his ministership & went to Vrndavana for the benefit of the entire world (lokanam hita-karinau). This is the nature of a saintly person or demigod
- Demons would prefer to explain that everything happening in the cosmic manifestation takes place by chance, but demigods, or devotees, never consider anything to be chance
- Described in Second Canto (of SB) Lord Brahma saw Vaikuntha before the creation of universe. Viraraghava Acarya mentions that this Vaikuntha is within the universe. It is situated above the mountain known as Lokaloka. This planet is worshiped by everyone
- Desiring to take the nectar, those among the demons who were less strong spoke in favor of the demigods
- Despite the theories of so-called scientists, the vast quantities of water on this planet and on other planets are not created by a mixture of hydrogen and oxygen
- Devahuti's son was known as Kapila, and Akuti's son was known as Yajnamurti. Both of Them taught about religion and philosophical knowledge
- Devotees are always eager to see one of the Lord's innumerable forms. It is said that just as no one can count how many waves there are in the sea, no one can count the forms of the Lord
- Devotees like Dhruva Maharaja, who was given unlimited material opulence, have the special mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Devotees sacrifice all personal interests to satisfy the SPG, and similarly the Supreme Lord, although having no personal interests, can do anything for the interests of His devotees. One who is full in himself has no personal interests
- Devotees who actually engage in devotional service with faith and love are inspired by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Vaisnavas are never concerned with ritualistic smarta-brahmanas
- Devotional service is called naiskarmya. Mere negation of material activity will not endure. Naiskarmyam apy acyuta-bhava-varjitam. Unless one performs activities with reference to Krsna consciousness, cessation of material activities will not be helpful
- Devotional service should be unmotivated and free from impediments (ahaituky apratihata yayatma suprasidati). This is the position of nirasisah, or freedom from expectations for results
- Dharma, or occupational duty, can be established in its full four parts as explained in Bhagavad-gita
- Dhruva Maharaja wanted the material benediction of a kingdom greater than that of his father, and although he received a spiritual body, he also got the kingdom, for the SP of Godhead does not disappoint anyone who takes shelter of His lotus feet
- Dhruva Maharaja went to the forest to achieve some material result by austerity and penance, but when he actually saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead he said, "I do not want any material benediction. I am completely satisfied"
- Difference between the Supreme Being & the ordinary living being is that when this material world is annihilated, all living entities remain silent in oblivion, in a dreaming or unconscious condition, whereas God stays awake as the witness of everything
- Disrespectfully, one who does not know this (The Supreme Personality of Godhead is not affected by the material qualities) considers the Supreme Personality of Godhead an ordinary living being (avajananti mam mudhah) - BG 9.11
- During one thousand years of fighting, he (Gajendra) could not get any food, and under the circumstances his bodily strength diminished, and because his bodily strength diminished, his mind also became weak and his senses less powerful
- During such friendly meetings (between Pandavas and Kurus), one enemy would offer anything the other enemy wanted. That was the system
- During that time (of Svayambhuva Manu), the incarnation of the Lord as Yajna took charge of ruling the heavenly planets. The next Manu was Svarocisa
- During the day, the Pandavas and Kurus would fight with the utmost strength, and when the day was over they would go to each other's camps as friends and be received as such
- During the time of Caksusa Manu, by the supreme will of the Lord, there was suddenly another pralaya, or devastation. This is mentioned by Markandeya Rsi in the Visnu-dharmottara
E
- Each and every potency is acting quite naturally (svabhaviki jnana-bala-kriya ca). Therefore the Lord is unlimited
- Either in this life or in the next, the only concern of saintly devotees (following in the footsteps of Narada Muni) is to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Either the Supreme Lord or His representative can become guru. The Lord says, mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te: (BG 7.14) One can get relief from the clutches of maya as soon as he surrenders unto Me
- Ekam evadvitiyam brahma. This is the Vedic version (Chandogya Upanisad 6.2.1). There is oneness because everything emanates from the Supreme Brahman
- Elsewhere (in BG 4.11), Krsna also says: Actually, everyone is trying to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead in various ways, but according to their methods of approach, the Supreme Lord endows them with different benedictions
- Elsewhere it is stated that Lord Narayana appeared as the water of the Ganges
- Engage yourself in Krsna conscious activities, and gradually you will come to the stage of liberation
- Especially for spiritual advancement, one should carry out the bona fide order of the spiritual master
- Especially for this age of Kali, the process accepted by the Krsna consciousness movement is to open hundreds and thousands of Visnu temples
- Especially in this age, Kali-yuga, it is advised that no one take sannyasa
- Eternal time enters anywhere and everywhere, but it cannot enter the kingdom of god. Nor can the Vedas understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is an indication of the Lord's being omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscient
- Even a little work done in Krsna consciousness is a permanent asset and is all-good because it is done for Krsna, the all-good Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is everyone's friend - suhrdam sarva-bhutanam
- Even Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara (Lord Siva) come from Krsna. Mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya: (BG 7.7) there is no personality superior to Krsna. Therefore Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that bhagavate brhate means - unto Sri Krsna
- Even great yogis, demigods, saints and sages have been unable to understand the bodily features of that great artist (the Supreme Lord), nor could they understand the meaning of His movements
- Even if a devotee remains in grhastha life and does not renounce material possessions, he should still be understood to be prasanta, sober, because of his pure devotion to the Lord
- Even if for the sake of argument the material world is accepted as untruth, the living entity entangled in the illusory energy cannot come out of it without the help of the body
- Even if one has material desires, one can undoubtedly achieve what he wants by rendering service to the Lord
- Even if one wants some material benefit from serving the Supreme Personality of Godhead, this can be achieved extremely easily, without hard labor
- Even if the Lord takes away a devotee's material opulences, the Lord immediately offers him a position of which the demigods cannot even dream. There are many examples of this in the history of devotional service
- Even impersonalists think of the welfare of all people. Thus Brahma was very much concerned at seeing the demons in power
- Even impersonalists who stress the knowledge feature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead want to merge in the effulgence of the Lord
- Even in the material world, there are many grades of living entities
- Even in this material world, we can understand that the sun has existed for millions of years and has given off heat and light since its creation, yet the sun still retains its power and never changes
- Even on the lower stages of devotional service one is transcendental, and if one continues with devotional life, he continues to be a deva or sura
- Even the asuras observed the etiquette that no one should address a married woman with lust
- Even the big philosophers and scientists with whom we deal are practically all under the impression that they are their bodies
- Even the demigods, the devotees, who are transcendentally situated or situated on the platform of goodness, are not fully aware of the qualities and position of the Lord
- Even the ordinary living entity never takes birth or dies. What then is to be said of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the chief of all living entities? He certainly never takes birth or dies
- Even though Brahma had not seen the Supreme Personality of Godhead before, he was confident that the Lord was there in Svetadvipa. Thus he took the opportunity to go there and offer prayers to the Lord
- Even though Indra threatened that he would now kill Bali Maharaja by releasing the thunderbolt, Bali Maharaja was not at all afraid. This is the spirit of a ksatriya: yuddhe capy apalayanam - BG 18.43
- Even though Lord Siva associates with maya, he is not influenced. The living entities are affected by maya, but although Lord Siva apparently associates with maya, he is not affected
- Even though one may come to the platform of brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20) and understand his spiritual identity by speculative knowledge, one cannot enjoy spiritual life without understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Even though the people of the world have forgotten God and may say that God is dead, this is not a fact. One can understand God when one takes to the Krsna consciousness movement, and thus one can be happy
- Even though the rascals and fools saw Krsna personally, they could not understand that He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Even upon seeing God personally, one who is unfortunate cannot understand Him
- Even though there are so many charitable institutions, poverty has not been driven from human society
- Even though we cannot understand what this material world is, we should be ready to reject it in accordance with the advice of learned persons, especially the advice of Krsna
- Even though we may not have the fortune to contact the Supreme Lord personally, the Lord's representative is as good as the Lord Himself because such a representative does not say anything unless it is spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Even though, externally, a devotee may not render full service, if he is internally sincere and serious the Lord welcomes his service nonetheless. Thus the Lord is known as bhava-grahi janardana because He takes the essence of one's devotional mentality
- Even today, many people follow the philosophy that God is dead. But God is never dead. Even the living entity, who is part of God, never dies
- Even without going through the Vedic literature, a devotee becomes pure and enlightened by the mercy of the Lord. "Therefore, my Lord," the devotee (Gajendra) says, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You
- Every devotee should practice in order to chant some mantra perfectly so that even though he may be imperfect in spiritual consciousness in this life, in his next life he will not forget Krsna consciousness, even if he becomes an animal
- Every human being, especially one belonging to a civilized nation or culture, must be extremely responsible in his activities. He should not risk degradation in the next life
- Every living being is illusioned by the external energy of the Supreme Lord
- Every living entity has the right to become anandamaya, joyful, because he is part of the sac-cid-ananda-vigraha, Krsna. Why should the living being be put into tribulation because of dirty contamination by the material modes of nature
- Every living entity in this material world is struggling for existence, and the only salvation or relief from the cycle of birth and death in the evolutionary process is full surrender
- Every one of us is a spiritual being (aham brahmasmi), and every one of us is an individual person. Our senses are now covered by material elements, and because of ignorance we consider the material senses that cover us to be our real senses
- Every one of us is thinking, "I am this body" or "This is my body," but actually the truth is different. Our bodies are given to us by the supreme proprietor
- Every universe is full of atoms, and the Lord is not only within the universe but also within the atoms. Thus within every atom the Supreme Lord exists in His Visnu feature as Paramatma, but all the visnu-tattvas emanate from Krsna
- Every verse in the Vedic literature, especially in the Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita, is a Vedic mantra. Here the words yathanukirtayanti are used to recommend that this literature be presented as it is
- Everyone can take shelter at the lotus feet of the Lord to enjoy equal benedictions from the Lord, but nondevotees do not do so, and therefore they suffer the consequences created by the material energy
- Everyone has experienced that hindrances are imposed upon us by the supreme power. The demons regard these hindrances as mere accidents or chance, but devotees accept them as acts of the supreme ruler. When faced with hindrances, devotees pray to Lord
- Everyone in Krsna consciousness should execute his duty, without regard for victory or defeat
- Everyone in material world is under the modes of material nature. There were three different parties in churning of Mandara Mountain - the demigods, in the mode of goodness, the demons, in the mode of passion, & the snake Vasuki, in the mode of ignorance
- Everyone in the material world is engaged in a struggle for existence. Everyone tries to save himself from danger, but when one is unable to save himself, if he is pious, he then takes shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Everyone is affectionate toward his wife and is attached to her, but what is this wife? The wife is called stri, which means, "one who expands the material condition"
- Everyone is attracted to hard labor for becoming happy in this material world, but although various activities are going on all over the world simply for the sake of happiness, unfortunately only problems are being created from such fruitive activities
- Everyone is bhagavan - everyone possesses opulence - but Krsna is brhan bhagavan, the possessor of unlimited opulence. Isvarah paramah krsnah (BS 5.1). Krsna is the origin of everyone. Aham sarvasya prabhavah - BG 10.8
- Everyone is under obligations to karma and it reactions. No one can change this
- Everyone may be accepted as an isvara, or controller, but still such controllers are controlled by others. For example, one may have undergone severe austerities but still be under the control of anger
- Everyone naturally surrenders to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, either directly or indirectly
- Everyone should be given the opportunity to take prasada, but this does not mean that everyone has the right to become Narayana
- Everyone should give up his false proprietorship over worldly possessions and offer everything to Krsna. This is the teaching of the Krsna consciousness movement
- Everyone should progress toward perfection by acting in such a way that Krsna will be pleased - samsiddhir hari-tosanam
- Everyone was afraid of Hiranyakasipu's atheistic principles. When Lord Nrsimhadeva appeared in order to kill him, Hiranyakasipu's atheistic principles could not save him. Lord Nrsimhadeva killed Hiranyakasipu & took away all his power, influence & pride
- Everyone, regardless of whether he is a karmi, jnani, yogi or bhakta, should invariably take shelter of the lotus feet of Vasudeva and render transcendental loving service unto Him so that all his desires will be duly fulfilled
- Everything belongs to the Supreme, and therefore one should not usurp another's property. We have a tendency to manufacture many things. Especially nowadays, we are building skyscrapers and developing other material facilities
- Everything emanates from Him (Krsna) perpetually, yet He maintains His original form (sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah). Krsna personally says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8), mattah sarvam pravartate: Everything emanates from Me
- Everything emanates from Krsna eternally, yet He is the same Krsna and does not change. Therefore He is the shelter of all transcendentalists who are eager to get free from material bondage
- Everything in existence works in proper order because of Lord Visnu. Andantara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham. Even paramanu, the small atoms, work because of Lord Visnu's presence within them
- Everything is born of the Supreme Brahman, from which everything emanates as different energies. None of these energies, therefore, should be considered false. The Mayavadis' differentiation between Brahman and maya is only due to ignorance
- Everything is examined at the time of death. Therefore, although the body is temporary, not eternal, one can take from it the best service and make one's life perfect
- Everything is generated from the Lord, as confirmed in the Vedanta-sutra (janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1)). No one is independent, but the Supreme Soul is completely independent
- Everything is given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and therefore everything is spiritual, but those who are not advanced in proper knowledge make distinctions because of the interactions of the three modes of material nature
- Everything is meant to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore, since Bali Maharaja had satisfied the Lord, he had no faults, and Sukracarya admitted that cursing him was not good
- Everything is the Supreme Brahman, the Personality of Godhead, yet the Supreme Person is differently situated from everything
- Everything within this material world is fully manifested to a devotee who has seen the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Everywhere we find this same misunderstanding. As soon as one is in the bodily conception of life, one is nothing but an animal like a cat or a dog - sa eva go-kharah - SB 10.84.13
- Examining the life of Prahlada Maharaja, we can see how severely he was harassed by his own father, Hiranyakasipu, yet he did not divert his attention from the Lord even to the smallest extent
- Examples of such devotees (who may not have undergone all the required details of bhakti but who, by the special mercy of guru and Krsna have immediately attained the perfection of bhakti) are the yajna-patnis, Maharaja Bali and Sukadeva Gosvami
F
- Facts (about God's energies) can be realized only by those who are well versed in Vedic knowledge and advanced in Krsna consciousness
- Factually speaking, even those who are situated in the material mode of goodness cannot understand the position of the SP of Godhead. What then is to be said of those who are situated in rajo-guna and tamo-guna, the base qualities of material nature
- Follow the instructions of Bhagavad-gita As It Is, and your life will be successful. That is the summary of the Krsna consciousness movement
- Following in the footsteps of Sri Arjuna, who is a personal devotee of the Lord, one should accept the supremacy of Lord Krsna, as supported by Nimbarka and Visnu Svami and still later by the greatest acarya, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Following in the footsteps of Sri Arjuna, who is a personal devotee of the Lord, one should accept the supremacy of Lord Krsna, as supported by Vyasa, Devala, Asita, Narada and later by the acaryas Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya
- Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who five hundred years ago inaugurated the movement of sankirtana, krsna-kirtana, we are trying to introduce this movement, according to superior orders, all over the world
- Following Krsna's instructions is possible when one is a devotee, for Krsna instructs that one should become a devotee. Man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru: "Always think of Me and become My devotee. Worship Me and offer your homage unto Me"
- Following the same process (disciplic succession), the Krsna consciousness movement is teaching the principles of Bhagavad-gita as it is, without deviation, all over the world
- Food taken and cooked for oneself is material, but food cooked for the Supreme Lord is spiritual prasada
- For a devotee, mukti (liberation) means not to merge in the effulgence of the Lord, but to be directly promoted to the Vaikuntha planets and to become an associate of the Lord
- For actually when Lord Visnu is worshiped, all the other demigods are also worshiped. Yasmin tuste jagat tustam: if the Supreme Personality of Godhead is satisfied, everyone is satisfied
- For advancement in anything, especially in spiritual life, one must strictly follow the bona fide instructions of the teacher. Aditi did this. She strictly followed the instructions of her husband and guru
- For example, whether we speak of gold earrings, gold bangles or gold necklaces, ultimately they are all gold. In a similar way, all the different manifestations of matter and spirit are ultimately one in the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- For Him (the Supreme Lord) there are no such distinctions as "this is mine, and this belongs to someone else," because He is everything. He is therefore called avyaya - changeless and inexhaustible
- For instance, we understand (from Srimad-Bhagavatam) that there are two million different types of trees, and not all of them are exhibited on earth
- For Krsna, supplying what he (the karmi) wants is not at all difficult. Actually, however, one should worship Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for the sake of getting liberation
- For material happiness, the conditioned soul involves himself in fruitive activities, which actually put him into material distress. Because the conditioned soul does not know this, he is said to be in avidya, or ignorance
- For one who is not in a transcendental position, to take sannyasa artificially is not a very great credit
- For preaching we give young boys sannyasa, but actually it is being experienced that they are not fit for sannyasa
- For the benefit of all human society, not only does the Lord assume the form of Manu as an incarnation to rule the universe properly, but He also assumes the forms of a teacher, yogi, jnani and so on, for the benefit of human society
- For the Lord's existence there is no cause, for He is the cause of everything. He is in everything (maya tatam idam sarvam (BG 9.4)), He is expanded in everything, but He is not everything. He is acintya-bhedabheda, simultaneously one and different
- For the present day, the pancaratriki-vidhi as enunciated by Narada Muni is the only hope
- For the Supreme Lord, being fully wise and being situated in the heart of everyone, especially in the heart of the devotee, gives one intelligence by which one is sure never to fall into illusion
- For them (devotees of God) the heavenly planets, liberation and the hellish planets are all the same, for such devotees are interested only in the service of the Lord
- For them (ordinary speculators like the so-called philosophers of this material world) He (the Supreme Lord) is impossible to understand. Therefore we must accept the statements given by the Supreme when He kindly incarnates to instruct us
- Four kinds of pious men - namely, one who is in danger, one who is in need of money, one who is searching for knowledge and one who is inquisitive - begin to take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in order to be saved or to advance
- From prakrti, or material nature, come so many varieties of living entities, including aquatics, plants, trees, insects, birds, animals, human beings and demigods. prakrti is the mother, and the SPG is the father (aham bija-pradah pita) - BG 14.4
- From Srimad-Bhagavatam we understand that there are various oceans. Somewhere there is an ocean filled with milk, somewhere an ocean of liquor, an ocean of ghee, an ocean of oil, and an ocean of sweet water
- From the behavior of great personalities like Prahlada Maharaja and Bali Maharaja we understand that surrendering to the Lord is the right action for an intelligent person
- From the description of Gajendra, he apparently was aiming at the supreme authority although he did not know who the supreme authority is. He conjectured, There is a supreme authority who is above everything
- From the highest planet in this material world down to the lowest, all are places of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place
- From the Lord's personal activities, human society should learn how to give protection specifically to the brahmanas and cows. Then the protection of religious principles, fulfillment of the aim of life and protection of Vedic knowledge can be achieved
- From the results achieved by the karmis and devotees, one can understand the presence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who acts differently for the karmis and jnanis than for the devotees
- From the statement of Sukracarya (in SB 8.19.33), it appears that he was in all respects a smarta-brahmana interested only in personal gain
- From the surabhi cows one can take as much milk as one needs, and one may milk these cows as many times as he desires. In other words, the surabhi cow can yield milk unlimitedly
- From the Vedic mantras we understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is above everything. He is supreme, above all the demigods, including Lord Brahma and Lord Siva. He is the supreme controller
- From this (asvamedham gavalambham, sannyasam pala-paitrkam, devarena sutotpattim, kalau panca vivarjayet - CC Adi 17.164) we can understand that in this age the sannyasa-asrama is forbidden because people are not strong
- From this statement of Indra it appears that anyone attempting to go to the higher planetary systems by mechanical means, which are here called maya, is condemned to go the hellish planets in the lower portion of the universe
- From this verse (in SB 8.2.4), we can understand that if the valleys of some mountains are washed with milk, this produces emeralds. No one has the ability to imitate the activities of material nature as conducted by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- From this verse (of SB 8.5.23) we can understand the situation of Kali-yuga, through which we are now passing
- Fulfillment of desire is called satya-sankalpa. Here (in SB 8.16.22) the word satya-sankalpa is very important
- Full knowledge of Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan is revealed to the pure devotees. The Lord says in BG (10.11): Out of compassion for them, I, dwelling in their hearts, destroy with the shining lamp of knowledge the darkness born of ignorance
G
- Gajendra assumed a spiritual body when his body was touched by the Lord. Similarly, Dhruva Maharaja assumed his spiritual body in this way
- Gajendra was also delivered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead when he was freed from the curse of Agastya Muni
- Gajendra was formerly King Indradyumna, and somehow or other in his next life he became King of the elephants
- Garuda was asked by the Lord to leave that place because the snake Vasuki, who was to be used as the rope for churning, could not go there in the presence of Garuda. Garuḍa, the carrier of Lord Viṣṇu, is not a vegetarian. He eats big snakes
- Garuda, the constant companion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, knows the confidential part of the Lord's desire
- Generally it is to be understood that the human form of life is one of great responsibility
- Generally men who have wealth and opulence are famous, but Bali Maharaja became famous for all time by being deprived of all his possessions. This is the special mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead toward His devotees
- Generally speaking, even though the conditioned soul is angry, his anger is not perpetual but temporary. It is due to the influence of ignorance
- Generally, those who are in household life pursue sense gratification in the field of activities performed for material results. Such grhamedhis have only one aim in life - sense gratification
- Geologists, botanists and other so-called scientists speculate about other planetary systems, but being unable to estimate the varieties on other planets, they falsely imagine that all planets but this one are vacant, uninhabited, and full of dust
- God is liberated, and He tries to make us liberated, but although He is constantly trying, we refuse to accept His instructions (sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja) - BG 18.66
- Govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami. "Krsna, who is known as Govinda, is the supreme controller. He has an eternal, blissful, spiritual body. He is the origin of all. He has no other origin, for He is the prime cause of all causes" - BS 5.1
- Guru-krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija (CC Madhya 19.151). The seed of devotional service is obtainable by the mercy of guru, the spiritual master, and Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Gurur na sa syat (SB 5.5.18). One should not become a guru if he cannot enable his disciple to advance in Krsna consciousness
H
- Hardly anyone can chant the Vedic mantras with perfect pronunciation or accumulate the paraphernalia for Vedic performances. Therefore the sacrifice recommended in this age is sankirtana, constant chanting of the holy name of the Lord
- Having described the situation of the SP of Godhead as transcendental, Svayambhuva Manu, for the instruction of the sons and grandsons in his dynasty, is now describing (in SB 8.1.10) all the property of the universe as belonging to SP of Godhead
- He (a devotee of God) regards any reverses in life as blessings of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- He (a devotee) considers that dangerous condition to be due to his past misdeeds and takes it as an opportunity to pray to the Lord and offer thanks for having been given such an opportunity
- He (a foolish person) does not know that although in his present body he may be a very important man, he may next get the body of an animal or tree because of his ignorant activities in the modes of material nature
- He (Bali Maharaja) received the demigods very well, although his commanders and captains were agitated. This kind of treatment was prevalent even during the fight between the Pandavas and the Kurus
- He (Bali Maharaja) thought that since he had been defamed for his inability to fulfill his promise of charity, and since the body belonged to him, he would free himself from defamation by offering his body
- He (Bali Maharaja) would not be disturbed by mental or bodily miseries. These are all extraordinary features of the planet Sutala, where Bali Maharaja would live
- He (Bali) decided immediately to reject the advice of Sukracarya and go on with his duty. Thus he gave all his possessions to Lord Vamanadeva
- He (Bali) had no fear of any condition of material existence
- He (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) explained that mukti-pade refers to the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, who offers mukti and is therefore called Mukunda
- He (devotee of God) will never command the Lord to appear. This is a sign of pure devotion. Therefore in this verse (of SB 8.6.13) we find the word ati-cira-ipsita-artham, meaning that the devotee aspires for a long, long time to see the Lord
- He (God) is always present with innumerable incarnations (ramadi-murtisu kala-niyamena tisthan nanavataram akarod bhuvanesu kintu). Nonetheless, although He appears in various incarnations, they are not different from one another
- He (God) is not attached to anything, for He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore, let us offer our respectful obeisances unto Him
- He (God) is the controller of all three gunas. Lord Brahma, expressing his appreciation, said that because Lord Visnu had now taken charge of the activities of goodness, there was every hope that demigods would be successful in fulfilling their desires
- He (God) is the same person, with the same potency, the same eternity and the same spiritual existence, but He can simultaneously assume various forms
- He (God) is the witness of everyone's body, nothing is unknown to Him. He knows what we need. Our duty, therefore, is to execute devotional service sincerely, under the direction of the spiritual master
- He (God) is unaffected by these modes of material nature. He is the Supreme Lord of everyone
- He (Kasyapa Muni) was not so foolish that he would present himself as an exalted personality, as good as God. He was actually a bona fide guru because he advised his wife to seek shelter at the lotus feet of Vasudeva
- He (Krsna) appeared as the son of mother Yasoda, and also as the son of mother Devaki, and therefore He is named Devaki-nandana and Yasoda-nandana
- He (Krsna) has not become angry. Therefore He is described here (in SB 8.3.17) as bhuri-karunaya, unlimitedly merciful in delivering us from this miserable material condition of life and taking us back home, back to Godhead
- He (Krsna) is never lazy in regard to our deliverance. Therefore this verse (SB 8.3.17) says, bhuri-karunaya namo 'layaya. It is the causeless mercy of the Supreme Lord that He always tries to bring us back home, back to Godhead
- He (Lord Ramacandra) fought with demons like Ravana, He carried out the orders of His father, and He remained the faithful husband of mother Sita. Thus there is no comparison to Lord Ramacandra's acting as an ideal king
- He (Lord Siva) wanted to see the recent incarnation of Mohini-murti, which Lord Visnu had assumed to distribute the nectar generated from the churning of the ocean of milk
- He (Lord Siva) was allured by the beautiful woman Mohini-murti, but when his semen had been fully discharged, he came to his senses and realized how he had been victimized as soon as he saw the woman in the forest
- He (Maharaja Pariksit) was not at all angry with the muni's son who had cursed him. Rather, he accepted the curse and prepared for his death in the association of Sukadeva Gosvami
- He (Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu) asks everyone to follow Him and to become a guru to deliver the fallen souls of Kali-yuga - in CC Madhya 7.128
- He (Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura) said: "My dear mind, what kind of devotee are you? Simply for cheap adoration, you sit in a solitary place and pretend to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, but this is all cheating"
- He (the impersonalist) comes down to open hospitals and educational institutions, feed poor men and perform similar materialistic activities, which the impersonalist thinks are more precious than serving the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- He (the living entity) can neither be burnt by fire, cut by sharp weapons, moistened by water, nor dried by the air. He is completely different from the physical elements, but by a superior arrangement he is put into these material elements
- He (the living entity) is always aloof from material contact (asango hy ayam purusah) but because he is placed in a material condition, he suffers the reactions of the material modes of nature
- He (the SPG) always remains complete (Sri Isopanisad, Invocation). In our experience in the material world, if we have a bank balance of one million dollars, as we withdraw money from the bank the balance gradually diminishes until it becomes nil
- He (the spiritual master) is the Lord's most confidential servant in broadcasting the Lord's message for the benefit of the conditioned souls involved in the material world
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is called sarvadhyaksa because everything in the material world works under His supervision. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.10
- He (The Supreme Personality of Godhead) is complete in greatness. God is great, and how He is great is explained here - in SB 8.1.12
- He (Vamanadeva) acted exactly like Lord Krsna, who, at the request of Arjuna, first showed His universal form and later resumed His original form as Krsna
- He is wonderful in the sense that although there may be unlimited emanations from the Supreme Personality of Godhead (janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1)), He always remains complete (purnasya purnam adaya purnam evavasisyate) - Sri Isopanisad, Invocation
- He says, kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati: (BG 9.31) "O son of Kunti, declare it boldly that My (Krsna's) devotee never perishes"
- Here (in SB 8.1.9) is a distinction between the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the living entities. Nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam - Katha Upanisad 2.2.13
- Here (in SB 8.16.24) the process of devotional service is further explained. Kasyapa Muni wanted to instruct Aditi in the same process recommended to him by Brahma for satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is valuable
- Here (in SB 8.16.25) it is recommended that one observe the vow of subsisting only by drinking milk
- Here (in SB 8.16.61) it is forcefully affirmed that this (satisfying Lord Visnu) is the only method for success in life. Isvara-tarpanam vina sarvam eva viphalam
- Here (in SB 8.17.23) it is to be understood that the union of Kasyapa Muni and Aditi was not like the sexual intercourse of ordinary human beings
- Here (in SB 8.19.32) Sukracarya says that this dwarf brahmacari would take away everything. Thus he indicates that the Lord will take away all one's material possessions and also one's mind
- Here (in SB 8.21.4) we understand that the Ganges began when the water from Lord Brahma's kamandalu washed the lotus feet of Lord Vamanadeva
- Here (in SB 8.22.31) the word mad-asrayah is very significant. Because the Lord wanted to give Bali Maharaja the exalted position of Indra, the demigods might naturally have been envious of him and might have fought to disturb his position
- Here (in SB 8.24.15) is an example of giving service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead even without knowledge. Such service is called ajnata-sukrti
- Here (in SB 8.24.30) it is said, yathetaresam prthag-atmanam satam, padopasarpanam mrsa bhavet. In other words, if one is to worship someone else, he must worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Then his worship will never be fruitless
- Here (in SB 8.24.61) is a summary of Satyavrata's meeting with the fish incarnation of Lord Visnu. Lord Visnu's purpose was to take back all the Vedic literatures from the demon Hayagriva and restore them to Lord Brahma
- Here (in SB 8.3.12) the word jnana-ghanaya indicates that for atheists who disbelieve in the form and existence of the Lord, all these various incarnations appear. Since the Lord comes to teach in so many forms, no one can say that there is no God
- Here (in SB 8.6.38) is proof of the omnipotence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is above everyone. There are two classes of living entities - the demons and the demigods - and the Supreme Personality of Godhead is above them both
- Here (in SB 8.7.44) is an explanation of how those engaged in activities for the welfare of others are very quickly recognized by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Here (in SB 8.7.8), of course, the Supreme Personality of Godhead was present personally. It was by His will that there were hindrances, and by His will those hindrances were removed. The Lord appeared as a tortoise to support the great mountain
- Here is evidence that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the supreme controller of everything. As we have previously described, there are two classes of men - the demons and the demigods - but neither of them are supremely powerful
- Here Lord Vamanadeva, as an ideal brahmacari, refuses Bali Maharaja's offer to give Him anything He might want. He says that without contentment one could not be happy even if he possessed the property of the entire world or the entire universe
- Here, Bali Maharaja was the seer of the Personality of Godhead's universal body, and that body was that which was seen
- Here, even the demigods, such as Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, and the prajapatis, such as Daksa, are said to be like illuminating sparks in the presence of the Supreme Lord, who is compared to a great fire
- Herein (SB 8.24.52) the reason for foolishness is described. Because the conditioned soul in this material world is full of materialistic lusty desires, he cannot understand the SP of Godhead, although the Lord is situated in everyone's heart - BG 18.61
- Hiranyakasipu maintained his enmity and his anger against Lord Visnu until the point of death. He never forgot his vengeful attitude toward Visnu for having killed his brother, Hiranyaks
- Hiranyakasipu, for example, was an exalted representative of the atheistic class of men. He always challenged the existence of God, and thus he became inimical even toward his own son
- His (the Supreme Lord's) name is not material; otherwise how could one get liberation by chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Rama? The names of the Lord like Rama and Krsna are nondifferent from the person Rama and Krsna
- His Lordship Vamanadeva also teaches sannyasis and brahmacaris that one should not ask more than necessary. He wanted only three paces of land, although Bali Maharaja wanted to give Him anything He wanted
- Household life is also meant for advancement in spiritual understanding, by which one can ultimately gain liberation from the material clutches
- How can those who are like animals in the bodily concept of life, and who have no purity of consciousness, practice yoga
- How can we even imagine the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- How then can the demons and atheists understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead? It is not possible. Therefore, to gain this understanding, the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma, offered their respectful obeisances to the Lord
- Human life is meant for self-realization, not for increasing unwanted things. Actually, a wife increases unwanted things
I
- I (Brahma) worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who is Syamasundara, Krsna Himself, with inconceivable innumerable attributes, whom the pure devotees see in their heart of hearts with the eye of devotion tinged with the salve of love. - BS 5.38
- I (Prabhupada) am attempting to present Srimad-Bhagavatam in the English language by the order of my spiritual master, Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura
- I am the soul, which is eternal, after using the body for some time I have to accept another body (tatha dehantara-praptih (BG 2.13)), according to the laws of nature, unless I render some service with the body for advancement in devotional service
- I have seen that many religious leaders are addicted to performing yajnas and spending hundreds and thousands of rupees for imperfect sacrificial performances. This is a lesson for those who unnecessarily execute such imperfect sacrifices
- I offer my respectful obeisances unto my spiritual master, who with the torchlight of knowledge has opened my eyes, which were blinded by the darkness of ignorance - Gautamiya-tantra
- I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who resides in His own realm, Goloka, with Radha, who resembles His own spiritual figure and who embodies the ecstatic potency (hladini) - BS 5.37
- Idam hi visvam bhagavan ivetarah: "This cosmic manifestation is also the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although it appears different from Him"
- If a benevolent and merciful person exhibits his pride in becoming poverty-stricken by giving his possessions in charity for good causes, his poverty is a welcome and auspicious sign of a great personality
- If a bhakta is not completely perfect he takes birth in the material world again, but in a very exalted position, either in a rich family or a family of the purest brahmanas, just to finish his development in spiritual consciousness
- If a devotee has to suffer the reactions of his past misdeeds, the Supreme Lord arranges for him to be given only a token of these reactions, and very soon he is freed from all the reactions of material contamination
- If a devotee maintains some material desire and at the same time very sincerely desires to engage at the lotus feet of Krsna, Krsna may directly give him unalloyed devotional service and take away all his material desires and possessions
- If a person lives without a wife, his material conditions are less extensive. As soon as one marries and is connected with a wife, his material necessities increase
- If a religious principle does not affect one's material condition, it is to be accepted. At the present time, in this age of Kali, this idea is extremely prominent
- If a sincere devotee somehow does fall down, the Lord corrects him and saves him from gliding down to the darkest region of hellish life
- If a sincere devotee wants Krsna above everything but at the same time is attached to material possessions, which hinder his advancement in Krsna consciousness, by tactics the Lord takes away all his possessions
- If a special devotee is meant for preaching but does not give up his family life or material opulences to take to the service of the Lord, the Lord surely takes away his material opulences and establishes him in devotional service
- If a very sincere devotee wants only Krsna's lotus feet, Krsna directly gives him the position of suddha-bhakti, unalloyed devotional service
- If anything good can be done, it is done by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva
- If by the Lord's grace one can understand Him, one will immediately be delivered, even within his material body. The material body will no longer have any function, & whatever activities take place with the body will be activities of Krsna consciousness
- If God is all-powerful, why would it be difficult for Him to lift a mountain? Since He is floating innumerable planets with many hundreds and thousands of Mandara Mountains, why can't He lift one of them with His hand? This is not mythology
- If happiness is the ultimate goal of life, one must be satisfied with the position in which he is placed by providence
- If human society unlawfully claims that the property of the universe, either partially or wholly, belongs to mankind, all of human society will be cursed as a society of thieves and will be punished by the laws of nature
- If human society wants to be exalted, the leaders of society must follow the instructions of Bhagavad-gita and give protection to the cows, the brahmanas and brahminical culture
- If Lord Visnu as He is had come to Bali Maharaja and asked him to do something, Bali Maharaja certainly would not have refused His request
- If one accepts a poverty-stricken position because of losing money in business, gambling, prostitution or intoxication, no one will praise him, but if one becomes so by giving all of his possessions in charity, he becomes adored all over the world
- If one actually wants happiness, one must go to the spiritual world
- If one becomes an unalloyed devotee of the Supreme Lord, he automatically manifests all good qualities. Such a devotee is above the instructions of the Vedas. He is a paramahamsa
- If one connects himself with Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Lord takes away all his miseries, and in the beginning the Lord also superficially appears to take away all his material possessions, reputation, education and beauty
- If one continues in his opulent position but does not become unnecessarily proud, falsely thinking that he is the proprietor of everything, this is the Lord's special mercy
- If one continues in this way (of devotional service), Krsna will always be pleased with him and will give him all instructions so that he may very easily return home, back to Godhead
- If one continuously poses himself as possessing nothing and collects money by begging, he should be killed - sainam tatraiva hanyat
- If one could count the atoms within the universe, one could count the qualities of Lord Visnu. But the atoms of the universe are impossible for anyone to count, and similarly no one can count the transcendental qualities of the Lord
- If one delivers his mind to the lotus feet of Krsna (sa vai manah krsna-padaravindayoh (SB 9.4.18)), one can naturally sacrifice everything to satisfy Him
- If one has falsely accepted such a guru (who goes against the principle of visnu-bhakti), one should reject him. Such a guru is described in Mahabharata Udyoga 179.25
- If one has money one should divide all that he has accumulated into five divisions - one part for religion, one part for reputation, one part for opulence, one part for sense gratification and one part to maintain the members of his family
- If one has money, it should not be squandered away on nothing. It should be used to push forward the Krsna consciousness movement so that all of human society will become happy, prosperous and hopeful of being promoted back home, back to Godhead
- If one interferes with the allotments of others, he is a thief. We should not accept more than what we actually need. Therefore, if by chance we get an abundance of money, we should always consider that it belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If one is actually educated in Vedic knowledge, is famous for performing prescribed activities and has been born in a great aristocratic family, why should he be called a demon
- If one is favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead by having his gross body touched by the Lord, his body turns into a spiritual body, and he can go back home, back to Godhead
- If one is intelligent enough to take instructions from the SP of Godhead, as enunciated in Bhagavad-gita or the Sankhya philosophy of Kapiladeva, one can very soon attain liberation and be situated in his original position of spiritual life
- If one is not interested in satisfying Lord Visnu, Vasudeva, all his so-called auspicious activities are fruitless
- If one is serious about understanding the Supreme, one must receive enlightenment from Him, as instructed in Bhagavad-gita. One cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead by one's mental, physical or intellectual powers
- If one is trained to protect his semen by observing celibacy, naturally he is not attracted by the beauty of a woman. If one can remain a brahmacari, he saves himself so much trouble in material existence
- If one is trained to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, who is the origin of visnu-tattva, one can become fully satisfied and perfect in all respects
- If one is victorious on the battlefield, he becomes famous; and if one is not victorious but is defeated, he may die
- If one practices bhakti-yoga by taking shelter of Vasudeva, Krsna, simply by hearing Vasudeva speak about Himself, one can understand everything about Him. Indeed, one can understand Him completely - samagram
- If one purposely continues this professional begging, he is supposed to be dead while breathing, or, according to another interpretation, such a man of falsity should be killed while still breathing
- If one regularly executes such devotional service (regular execution of the regulative principles mentioned in the sastras, as ordered and directed by the spiritual master), he will certainly attain perfection in due course of time
- If one somehow or other remembers the holy name of Narayana, Krsna or Rama at the end of life, he immediately achieves the transcendental result of going back home, back to Godhead
- If one takes seriously the lotus feet of Krsna, who is seated within one's heart, the God eradicates all ignorance. By the torch of knowledge, one immediately understands everything properly by the special mercy of the Supreme God & becomes self-realized
- If one takes to Krsna's devotional service but still has material desires to fulfill, he may become free from all material desires, as Dhruva Maharaja did, but this may take some time
- If one wants the favor of the goddess of fortune, mother Laksmi, because she is by nature bhagavat-para one must keep her with Narayana
- If sannyasa is not suitable, one may enter the grhastha-asrama and fight maya with great strength. But one should not give up the fighting and go away
- If the body is not properly maintained, it falls down and dries up like an uprooted tree, from which flowers and fruit can no longer be obtained
- If the demigods were going to drink poison, the demons would resolve, "Why should we not share the poison and die gloriously by drinking it?" In regard to the words svadhyaya-sruta-sampannah prakhyata janma-karmabhih, another question may be raised
- If the devotees continue to spread this movement, dedicating life and soul to the lotus feet of Krsna, no one will be able to check it. The movement will go forward without limits. Chant Hare Krsna
- If the fortunate people of this time accept the instructions of Lord Krsna, they will certainly be happy in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission
- If the king or dictator individually, or the members of the government collectively, cannot maintain the state or kingdom according to the rules of Manu-samhita, certainly their government will not endure
- If the Lord gives enlightenment from within, how can one be in ignorance? Therefore the allegation of the Mayavadis that the devotional path is for the unintelligent or uneducated is untrue
- If the Lord is pleased with someone, what is left for him to achieve? If one has been recognized by the Lord, even if he does not ask the Lord for anything, the Lord, who is within everyone, supplies him whatever he wants
- If the Lord, by His own pleasure, appears before the devotee, the devotee feels extremely happy, as Dhruva Maharaja felt when he personally saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If the members of the KC movement stick to these principles (worshiping Lord Visnu by performing 24 hours kirtana, chanting HK maha-mantra and offering food to Lord Visnu), they will achieve the same result one gains by observing the payo-vrata ceremony
- If the present status quo is allowed to continue, people will certainly suffer more and more under the leadership of these demoniac agnostics
- If there is no Krsna consciousness, any kind of activity, be it philanthropic, political or social, simply causes karma-bandhana, bondage to material work
- If this kind of civilization continues, the time will soon come when the Supreme Personality of Godhead will take away all the material opulences. Then people will come to their senses
- If this was true of Ajamila (who always remained transcendental to his activities simply by chanting the name Narayana), what is to be said of the Supreme Lord? When the Lord comes to this material world, He does not become a product of matter
- If we are sufficiently intelligent, we must know that there is someone who has created the entire cosmic manifestation
- If we are sufficiently intelligent, we must know that there is someone who has supplied and has become the ingredients for this cosmic manifestation, who is eternally existing, but who is not within the cosmic manifestation
- If we do not act in Krsna consciousness we shall be entangled, like silkworms in cocoons. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, appears in order to teach us how to work so that we will not be entangled in this material world
- If we take into account how the numberless millions of stars and planets are set in the sky, who has made this universe and whose property it is, we should certainly come to the conclusion that there is a proprietor of everything
- If we take into account the Supreme Personality of Godhead in our daily affairs, we can see Him or at least perceive His presence everywhere
- If we take into account whose property is the vast ocean, whose property is the vast land and how the sky exists, we should certainly come to the conclusion that there is a proprietor of everything
- In a field there may be holes made by snakes and mice, but when there are very big holes, it may be supposed that jackals live there. Certainly no one goes to take shelter in such homes
- In adversity, everyone laments and becomes aggrieved, but by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, a devotee, even in the worst condition, can understand that he is going through a severe examination by the Personality of Godhead
- In all cases - nominative, objective, positive, negative and so on - whatever we may conceive of in this entire cosmic manifestation is in fact the Supreme Lord
- In all cases, He (the Supreme Lord) is the original spiritual master who enlightens the conditioned souls who are suffering in the material world
- In all the activities associated with lusty desires, Lord Siva is an implement of atma-rama. Ordinary persons, therefore, should not try to understand Lord Siva and his activities. One who tries to criticize the activities of Lord Siva is shameless
- In BG (9.4) Krsna says: "By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them." Thus although someone may say that the Supreme Person is different from the cosmic manifestation, actually He is not
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.11) it is said: For a devotee who has taken the lotus feet of the Lord within his heart, the Lord gives spiritual enlightenment, known as jnana-dipa, by special mercy from within
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 13.3) the Lord says, ksetra-jnam capi mam viddhi sarva-ksetresu bharata: O scion of Bharata, you should understand that I am also the knower in all bodies
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.4) the Lord says: It should be understood that all living entities, in all species of life, O son of Kunti, are made possible by birth in this material nature, and that I (Krsna) am the seed-giving father
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15) the Lord says, sarvasya caham hrdi sannivistah: "I am situated in everyone's heart." This does not mean, however, that everyone is equal to the Lord. In the sruti-mantras it is also said, hrdi hy ayam atma pratisthitah
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.55) it is said, bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah: one who wants to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead in reality must take to the platform of bhakti, or Krsna consciousness
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.11) Krsna rebuked Arjuna by saying: "While speaking learned words, you are mourning for what is not worthy of grief. Those who are wise lament neither for the living nor the dead"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.14), Krsna advises that one be tolerant: tams titiksasva bharata. Following this advice of Krsna's, one should not be morose or unhappy because of circumstantial changes. This is the symptom of a devotee
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.40), the Lord says svalpam apy asya dharmasya trayate mahato bhayat: this dharma, devotional service, is so important that even if performed to a very small, almost negligible extent, it can give one the supreme result
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.9) Lord Krsna advises, yajnarthat karmano 'nyatra loko 'yam karma-bandhanah: "Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11) it is said, ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham: the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the supreme judge who rewards or punishes different persons according to their surrender unto His lotus feet
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.34) the SPG recommends: Just try to learn the truth by approaching a spiritual master. Inquire from him submissively and render service unto him. The self-realized soul can impart knowledge unto you because he has seen the truth
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29) the Lord (Krsna) says, bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram: the Lord, the supreme proprietor, is the actual person to be satisfied by the performance of yajnas
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 6.3) karma-yoga is recommended: "For one who is a neophyte in the yoga system, work is said to be the means; and for one who has already attained to yoga, cessation of all material activities is said to be the means"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.14) it is said, daivi hy esa guna-mayi mama maya duratyaya: the external potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is extremely strong. Indeed, everyone is fully captivated by her activities
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.3) it is stated, manusyanam sahasresu kascid yatati siddhaye: out of many millions of people, one may attempt to achieve success in life. This success is explained here - in SB 8.13.13
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29) the Lord says: Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead is equal toward everyone, He is especially inclined toward those who engage in His devotional service
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4) the Lord says, maya tatam idam sarvam jagad avyakta-murtina: I am the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but everything rests upon My energy, just as an earthen pot rests on the earth
- In Bhagavad-gita it is said that one can see the Supreme Personality of Godhead through jnana-caksusah, eyes of knowledge. He who opens these eyes of knowledge is called a spiritual master
- In Bhagavad-gita it is said that those who are pious (sukrti) can decide that in a dangerous or awkward condition one should seek shelter of the lotus feet of Krsna
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord clearly says, mrtyuh sarva-haras caham: (BG 10.34) "I am all-devouring death." Thus mrtyu, or death, is the representative who takes everything away from the living entity who has accepted a material body
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord refers to maya, the external energy, which creates this material world, as mama maya, "My energy," because this energy works under the full control of the Lord
- In Bhagavad-gita the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Krsna) said that both He and the other living entities present on the battlefield had existed in the past, they existed at present, and they would continue to exist in the future
- In Bhagavad-gita, such a person (like Bali Maharaja) is called sthita-prajna. A pure devotee is never deviated from the service of the Lord, despite all difficulties and impediments offered by the illusory energy
- In Bhagavad-gita, the Supreme Personality of Godhead says, BG 10.8 - Krsna is the origin of everything. BG 7.19 - Krsna is everything. BG 9.4 - everything rests in the body of the Lord, yet the Lord is not everywhere
- In Caitanya-caritamrta it is said that the guru is the manifestation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore, according to all the evidence given by the sastra and by the practical behavior of devotees, one must accept a guru
- In ceremonies, large amounts of money are spent, but it is suggested that if along with this there is recitation of the wonderful activities of Vamanadeva, certainly the ceremony will be carried out successfully and will be free of all discrepancies
- In conditional life, the living entity moves turbulently in the whirlpool of birth and death
- In Dvapara-yuga only half of the religious principles continue, and in Kali-yuga only one fourth of the religious principles, which gradually disappear
- In every kind of spiritual activity, especially in worship of the Deity, there is still a chance of discrepancies, and one should compensate for this by chanting the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In fact, we are engaged in real activities for obtaining the ultimate happiness in life. If one is not trained to satisfy the spiritual senses and continues in material sense gratification, he will never obtain happiness that is eternal and blissful
- In His Siksastaka, Lord Caitanya says, param vijayate sri-krsna-sankirtanam: "All glories to the chanting of sri-krsna-sankirtana!" The Hare Krsna maha-mantra - is directly chanted by the Lord Himself, who gives us this mantra for deliverance
- In hopes of achieving naiskarmya, freedom from material action, many highly elevated sannyasis stopped their activities, yet they failed and returned to the material platform to act as materialistic persons
- In household life one can develop the three principles of religion, economic development and sense gratification according to the regulations given in the sastras
- In human life one is meant to undergo austerity to purify one's existence. Tapo divyam putraka yena sattvam suddhyet (SB 5.5.1). Because of contamination by the modes of material nature, one continues in the cycle of birth and death - BG 13.22
- In human society, the brahminical culture, ksatriya culture and vaisya culture must be maintained, and people must be taught how to be satisfied with only what they need
- In Kali Yuga, no one is prepared to accept any religious principle if it hampers material prosperity
- In Kali-yuga the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies cannot be performed as perfectly as before
- In Kali-yuga, instead of drinking milk, people prefer to slaughter an animal and eat its flesh. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, in His instructions of Bhagavad-gita, advises go-raksya, which means cow protection
- In Kali-yuga, we are all in a very difficult position, in which we need a suitable mantra that can deliver us from the dangers of this age. Therefore the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in His incarnation as Lord Caitanya, gives us the Hare Krsna mantra
- In Krsna consciousness we are getting sufficient money, but we should never think that the money belongs to us; it belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and should be equally distributed to the workers, the devotees
- In many descriptions in Vedic literature it is found that mountains also fly in the sky with wings. When such mountains are dead, they fall to the ground, where they stay as very large dead bodies
- In materialistic life, people must certainly engage in activities of animosity. Materialistic life is therefore compared to samsara-davanala, a blazing forest fire that automatically takes place
- In modern civilization one thinks that if he has a nice home and a nice car his life is perfect
- In modern civilization there is no such education (where people are taught how to be satisfied with only what they need); everyone tries to possess more and more, and everyone is dissatisfied and unhappy
- In modern civilization, men do not think milk to be important, they do not live very long. In this age men can live up to one hundred years, their duration of life is reduced because they do not drink large quantities of milk. This is a sign of Kali-yuga
- In one life the conditioned soul desires to progress toward a certain objective, but after his body changes, he forgets everything. Nonetheless, my Lord, because he wanted to enjoy something of this world, You remind him of this in his next birth
- In other words, if a devotee becomes very opulent, it is to be understood that his opulence is a gift of the SPG. Such opulence will never be vanquished, whereas the opulence achieved by one's fruitive activity may be vanquished at any moment
- In other words, since the goddess of fortune stays on the bosom of Narayana, she naturally sees any devotee who worships Narayana
- In other words, there were no disturbances; household life was duly progressing
- In our daily experience, when we on earth are in the darkness of night, the sun is always luminous somewhere in the sky
- In our KC movement God Visnu is worshiped in every temple according to a schedule of twenty-four hours of engagement in performing kirtana, chanting the HK maha-mantra, offering palatable food to God Visnu & distributing this food to Vaisnavas & others
- In our Krsna consciousness movement we do not allow any song that has not been approved or sung by bona fide devotees. We cannot allow cinema songs to be sung in the temple
- In our Krsna consciousness movement we therefore give special stress to the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra in all activities
- In regard to this inquiry, Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that the question "To whom do You (Mohini-murti) belong?" means - Whose daughter are You
- In responsive cooperation, the Lord reveals Himself in proportion to one's surrender. That which is revealed to one who fully surrenders is different from what is revealed to one who surrenders partially
- In Satya-yuga, the religious principles are observed in full, without deviation. In Treta-yuga, however, these principles are somewhat neglected, and only three fourths of the religious duties continue
- In SB 1.2.13, Suta Gosvami says: O best among the twice-born, it is therefore concluded that the highest perfection one can achieve by discharging his prescribed duties according to caste divisions & orders of life is to please the Personality of Godhead
- In spite of so much bodily strength, the elephant works as a menial servant for a human being
- In the beginning of Bhagavad-gita, Krsna instructed Arjuna to understand that the spirit soul is different from the body
- In the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said, satyam param dhimahi (SB 1.1.1). The Vedic mantras say, satyam jnanam anantam and niskalam niskriyam santam niravadyam. God is supreme. Although naturally He does not do anything, He is doing everything
- In the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam the Supreme Personality of Godhead is described in this way: janmady asya yato'nvayad itaratas carthesv abhijnah - SB 1.1.1
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Adi 2.117) it is said: Anyone trying to become fully Krsna conscious must know the Lord's glories as far as they are possible to understand
- In the Fifth Canto (of SB) it is stated that the Ganges began when Vamanadeva's left foot pierced the covering of the universe so that the transcendental water of the Causal Ocean leaked through
- In the fighting between the elephant (Gajendra) and the crocodile, the difference was that although the elephant was extremely powerful, he was in a foreign place, in the water
- In the final analysis, the original guru is Krsna, His disciple is Narada, whose disciple is Vyasa, and in this way we gradually come in touch with the guru-parampara
- In the higher planetary systems, there are not only different types of human beings, but also animals like lions and elephants. There are trees, and the land is made of emeralds. Such is the creation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the material condition of all living entities, there are three stages of dreaming
- In the material world there is always the possibility of deviation from Krsna consciousness, and therefore Krsna and His devotees always act in various forms to curb such godlessness
- In the material world, all distresses are due to extravagance. One acquires money extravagantly and also spends it extravagantly. Such activities are sinful
- In the material world, the mode of goodness is considered the best, but because of material contamination, even the mode of goodness is sometimes overpowered by the modes of passion and ignorance
- In the materialistic conception of life, one thinks, "This is my house, this is my land, this is my family, this is my state," and so on
- In the Matsya Purana it is said: The Supreme Personality of Godhead possesses unlimited potency. Nonetheless, in His pastime in the form of a fish He begged protection from King Satyavrata
- In the presence of so many enemies, The Krsna consciousness movement is progressing, going forward without impediments
- In the present age, Kali-yuga, the number of such shameless men, who are agnostics disbelieving in the existence of God, has increased
- In the present age, the sum and substance of all Vedic knowledge is to be found in Bhagavad-gita, which is personally taught by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the present day, people who have no control over their senses, who have no understanding of philosophy and who do not follow religious principles or rules and regulations are nonetheless pretending to be yogis
- In the spiritually joyous state, one is situated in boundless transcendental happiness and enjoys himself through transcendental senses. Established thus, one never departs from the truth
- In the sruti-mantras it is said, agnih sarva-devatah: "Fire is the aggregate of all demigods." Agni is the mouth of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is through Agni, or fire, that the Lord accepts all sacrificial oblations
- In the Svetasvatara Upanisad (4.6) it is said, dva suparna-sayuja sakhaya samanam vrksam parisasvajate: two birds are sitting on the same tree as friends
- In the Tamasa manvantara there were two kinds of demigods, and one of them was known as the Vaidhrtis. The duty of the demigods is to protect the authority of the Vedas
- In the upper planetary system there is shipping and that traders there engage in navigation as their occupational duty. Sometimes, as on this planet, these traders are shipwrecked in the middle of the ocean
- In the Vedic literatures we find descriptions of many different planets where there are many, many palaces, hundreds and thousands of times better than those of which we have experience on this planet earth
- In the Vedic system, prasada is distributed, as recommended here (in SB 8.16.55), without discrimination as to who may take the prasada
- In the Visnu Purana it is said, gunams ca dosams ca mune vyatita samasta-kalyana-gunatmako hi. The Supreme Personality of Godhead has no material form, qualities or faults. He is spiritual and is the only reservoir of all spiritual qualities
- In the Western countries, especially in America, it is very nice to possess a good car, but as soon as one is on the road, there is danger because at any moment an accident may take place and one will be killed
- In these verses (BG 6.43-44) it is assured that even if a person engaged in devotional service falls down, he is not degraded, but is placed in a position in which he will in due course of time remember the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In this age of Kali, it is extremely difficult to perform Vedic ritualistic ceremonies or sacrifices perfectly
- In this age of Kali, people cannot follow the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and therefore the Lord Himself takes the part of Sri Krsna Caitanya to teach personally how to become Krsna conscious
- In this age of Kali, so many gurus have sprung up, and because they do not refer to the sruti-smrti-puranadi-pancaratrika-vidhi, they are creating a great disturbance in the world in regard to understanding the Absolute Truth
- In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy the only means of deliverance is chanting the holy name of the Lord. There is no other way. There is no other way. There is no other way - CC Adi 17.21 quoted in SB 8.6.15
- In this cosmic manifestation there are four kinds of living entities - jarayu ja - those born from embryos, anda ja - those born from eggs, sveda ja - those born from perspiration, and udbhijja - those born from seeds
- In this Kali-yuga we have passed through only five thousand years, yet the decline of sanatana-dharma is very prominent
- In this material world, every living entity is covered by the darkness of ignorance. Therefore the Vedas enjoin that one should approach the Supreme Lord through the spiritual master, who is described and offered prayers in the Gautamiya-tantra
- In this material world, everyone is a pasu, an animal, because of the bodily conception of life. A human being who identifies the body made of three elements as the self, who considers the by-products of the body to be his kinsmen
- In this material world, everything happens under the influence of time. Consequently, for a learned person who sees how things are taking place, there is no question of being sorry or happy because of the waves of material nature
- In this material world, since most people are nondevotees, they regularly compete, fight, disagree and war among themselves, for everyone wants to enjoy and satisfy his own senses
- In this material world, we need a leader for a monarchy or good government. Lord Sri Ramacandra, by His practical example, showed how to live for the benefit of all human society
- In this regard (SB 8.11.40), the sruti-mantras say, apam phenena namuceh sira indro 'darayat: Indra killed Namuci with watery foam, which is neither moist nor dry
- In this regard (SB 8.12.8), the example may be given of gold that has not been molded and gold that has been molded into various ornaments. A gold earring and the gold in a mine are different only as cause and effect; otherwise they are the same
- In this regard (SB 8.16.61), Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti remarks, napumsakam anapumsakenety-adinaikatvam. One cannot equate the potent and the impotent
- In this regard (SB 8.19.40), Srila Rupa Gosvami says: "One who rejects things without knowledge of their relationship to Krsna is incomplete in his renunciation" - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.66
- In this regard (various names of the demigods, Brahma, Siva, Indra & so on are not personal names; they are names of different posts), we understand that Lord Visnu sometimes becomes Brahma or Indra when there is no suitable person to occupy these posts
- In this regard, the example is given that when one's face is decorated with a garland and sandalwood pulp, the reflection of one's face in a mirror automatically becomes beautiful
- In this verse (8.3.2) the words etac cid-atmakam are very important
- In this verse (of SB 8.22.28), the words sidann api na muhyati are very important. A devotee is sometimes put into adversity while executing devotional service
- In this verse (of SB 8.4.13) the word vimoksya is significant. For a devotee, moksa or mukti - salvation - means getting the position of the Lord's associate
- In this verse (of SB 8.6.15), the word dvija-deva-mantram is very important. The word mantra means "that which delivers one from the material world"
- In this verse (SB 8.9.14-15) the words paridhaya ahatani are especially significant. A sannyasi or a person about to perform a ritualistic ceremony should not dress himself in clothing sewn with a needle
- In this verse, the words dharmah and sanatanah are very important. Sanatana means "eternal," and dharma means "occupational duties." From Satya-yuga to Kali-yuga, the principles of religion and occupational duty gradually deteriorate
- In this way (by performing activities of Krsna consciousness) one may give up his body and return home, back to Godhead
- Incidentally, by His causeless mercy, the Lord spoke with Satyavrata. The word satyavratanam is significant because it indicates that those on the level of Satyavrata can take knowledge from the Vedas delivered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Indeed, although they (Hindus, Muslims, Christians, Buddhists and religionists of other cults) profess to be very religious, they kill poor animals. Such religion has no meaning
- Indeed, by Your (Krsna's) causeless mercy, You can give liberation to anyone. Those who receive Your mercy are called krpa-siddha
- Indeed, it (different opinions of demons & devotees) has existed since days of yore. Millions of years ago, there was the same competition. The demons, as a result of their so-called Vedic study, preferred to hold the side of the snake near the mouth
- Indeed, people still hanker for rama-rajya, a government conducted like that of Lord Ramacandra
- Indeed, they (the asuras) were so confident of Mohini-murti's honesty that they immediately delivered the container of nectar into Her hands
- Indeed, this verse (SB 8.3.2) immediately says, om namo bhagavate. Bhagavan is a person. Thus omkara is the representation of the Supreme Person
- Indeed, women like to be exploited by men. As soon as a woman is exploited by a man, she becomes a common prostitute. This is explained by Mohini-murti, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Indra's thunderbolt is invincible, and therefore when Indra saw that it had returned without doing any injury to Namuci, he was certainly very much afraid
- Indra, being too puffed up, took the garland, and without respect for Durvasa Muni, he placed it on the trunk of his carrier elephant
- Indra, King of heaven, sitting on the back of Airavata, appeared like the brilliant sun rising above Udayagiri
- Indradyumna, in his birth as an elephant (Gajendra), attained salvation and became a personal associate of the Lord in Vaikuntha, and the crocodile regained his status as a Gandharva
- Instead of being agitated by such reverses, he (a devotee of God) continues his activities of devotional service, and Krsna takes care of him and enables him to be promoted to the spiritual world, back to Godhead
- Instead of wasting time performing Vedic sacrifices, those who are intelligent, those who possess good brain substance, should take to the chanting of the Lord's holy name and thus perform sacrifice perfectly
- Intelligent transcendentalists take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66)). This is the ultimate goal
- Isavasyam idam samam yat kinca jagatyam jagat. Bali Maharaja was undoubtedly the most exalted devotee, whereas previously he had maintained a misunderstanding due to false prestige
- Isvarah paramah krsnah sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah (BS 5.1). The Lord (Krsna) is the supreme cause, and His form has nothing to do with the material modes of nature
- Isvarah paramah krsnah: (BS 5.1) the supreme controller is Krsna. Krsna is never controlled by anyone, for He is the controller of everyone - sarva-karana-karanam
- It appears from this verse (of SB 8.6.31) that politics, diplomacy, the propensity to cheat, and everything that we find in this world in individual and social negotiations between two parties are also present in the upper planetary systems
- It appears that by the churning process many things would be generated from the ocean of milk, including poison, valuable gems, nectar and many beautiful women
- It appears that when different kinds of drugs, creepers, grass and vegetables are put into this milk and the milk is churned, as milk is churned for butter, the active principles of the vegetables and drugs mix with the milk, and the result is nectar
- It does not mean that anyone can claim to be a form of the Lord and be acceptable as an incarnation. The incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead must be accepted in terms of the descriptions found in the sastras
- It has been explained by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Ceto-darpana-marjanam (CC Antya 20.12) by the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one's heart is cleansed
- It is advised that active persons engage in activities of Krsna consciousness, which are called yajna, because then they will gradually come to the platform of devotional service
- It is advised: "Whether one desires everything or nothing or desires to merge into the existence of the Lord, he is intelligent only if he worships Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by rendering transcendental loving service" - SB 2.3.10
- It is assured in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9). Tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so'rjuna: a devotee, after giving up his body, does not accept a material body, but returns home, back to Godhead
- It is because of occasional attacks upon the sun and moon by Rahu that eclipses take place
- It is because of this foolishness that one cannot take instructions from the Lord, although the Lord is ready to instruct everyone both externally and internally
- It is by destiny, or the laws of karma, that one must suffer or enjoy. For instance, if one is given a court order, he must accept it, whether it brings suffering or profit. Similarly, everyone is under obligations to karma and it reactions
- It is by the mercy of the Lord that one gets all material opulence, but if such material opulence causes one to become puffed up and forget the process of self-realization, the Lord certainly takes all the opulence away
- It is described that while Durvasa Muni was passing on the road, he saw Indra on the back of his elephant and was pleased to offer Indra a garland from his own neck
- It is difficult to understand Bhagavad-gita without the help of the guru. Therefore the guru appears in the parampara system
- It is enjoined, grhe satrum api praptam visvastam akutobhayam: if even an enemy comes to one's home, one should receive him in such a way that the guest will forget that his host is an enemy
- It is enjoined, gurusu nara-matih: one should stop thinking of the spiritual master as an ordinary human being with a material body
- It is evident from this chapter (SB 8.4.1) that great sages like Devala Rsi, Narada Muni and Agastya Muni will sometimes curse someone. The curse of such a personality, however, is in fact a benediction
- It is imperative, therefore (because we can be immediately rescued by the Supreme Personality of Godhead), that all devotees in Krsna consciousness practice chanting some mantra
- It is indicated (in BG 18.61) that one can find the Supreme Lord within one's heart. There are many, many yogis trying to find Him. Dhyanavasthita-tad-gatena manasa pasyanti yam yoginah
- It is not imagination but a fact that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by His sweet will, appears in different incarnations, such as Matsya, Kurma, Varaha, Nrsimha, Vamana, Parasurama, Ramacandra, Balarama, Buddha and many other forms
- It is not necessary for one to see God before he can accept God. Our sensory perception is always incomplete. Therefore, even if we see God, we may not be able to understand Him
- It is not that He (Krsna) becomes attentive to us only when we offer prayers to Him. Even before we offer our prayers, He incessantly tries to deliver us
- It is not that the goddess of fortune, being female, is the most beautiful. The Lord is so beautiful that He can excel any beautiful goddess of fortune by assuming a female form
- It is not that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is absent; He is present there. And when a devotee utters the transcendental name, it is not a material sound. Therefore, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is naturally pleased
- It is on this platform of vasudeva that Vasudeva, or Krsna, can appear. Thus Krsna appeared on this planet as the son of Vasudeva
- It is only the Supreme Personality of Godhead who can rescue one from the dangers of material existence. Therefore an intelligent person, to get free from this dangerous existence, approaches the Supreme Personality of Godhead, not any demigod
- It is out of fear of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that the wind is blowing, that the sun is distributing heat and light, and that death is chasing everyone
- It is recommended here (in SB 8.19.41), bhiksave sarvam om kurvan nalam kamena catmane. One should not give everything to the beggars among the poor
- It is recommended that whatever one's position - whether one demands no material profit, all material profit or ultimately liberation - one should offer his obedient devotional service to the Lord, and one will get what he desires. Krsna is so kind
- It is said (in SB 6.17.28) Devotees solely engaged in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana, never fear any condition of life
- It is said in Caitanya-caritamrta (Madhya 22.38-39): Krsna says, 'If one engages in My transcendental loving service but at the same time wants the opulence of material enjoyment, he is very, very foolish
- It is said that God is good, and this is a fact. Whether He cheats or rewards, He is always good. Bali Maharaja therefore addressed Him as Uttamasloka
- It is said that in Kali-yuga lying is a common affair: mayaiva vyavaharike. Even in the most common dealings, people are accustomed to speaking so many lies
- It is said that when Brahma and the other demigods go to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead in Svetadvipa, they cannot directly see Him, but their prayers are heard by the Lord, and the needful action is taken. This we have seen in many instances
- It is said, "Man proposes, God disposes." Thus a person may desire many things, but unless these desires are fulfilled by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they cannot be fulfilled
- It is said, acaryam mam vijaniyat (SB 11.17.27): an acarya who acts on behalf of the Supreme Personality of Godhead should be understood to be as good as the Supreme Lord Himself
- It is said, go-brahmana-hitaya ca. The Lord's first inclination is to give all benedictions to the cows and brahmanas. Therefore if brahmanas favor someone, the Lord does not interfere, nor can anyone interfere with the happiness of such a person
- It is said, kamais tais tair hrta jnanah prapadyante 'nya-devatah: (BG 7.20) people in general, being motivated by material desires, worship the demigods to get fruitive results very quickly
- It is said, pancaratrasya krtsnasya vakta tu bhagavan svayam: the pancaratra system is spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, just like Bhagavad-gita
- It is said, sarpah krurah khalah krurah sarpat kruratarah khalah: "The snake is very crooked and envious, and so also is a person like a demon"
- It is said, the Lord's vigilance is never diminished. This is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15). Sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca
- It is significant that Bali Maharaja is here (in SB 8.11.48) said to be very experienced. Although defeated, he was not at all sorry, for he knew that nothing can take place without the sanction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is the duty of a householder to receive guests, even if a guest be an enemy. When a guest comes to one's home, one should properly receive him by standing up and offering him a seat
- It is the duty of such a sober personality as Bali Maharaja to abide by the orders of his spiritual master immediately, as his spiritual master had advised
- It is the duty of the demigods, as well as kings and aides of governments, to give full protection to the Vedic authority; otherwise human society will be in a chaotic condition in which there cannot be peace or prosperity
- It is the guru's business to instruct his disciple to surrender to the Supreme Personality of Godhead if he wants relief from the material clutches. This is the symptom of the guru
- It is the system for one to offer obeisances unto the expansion or incarnation of the Lord. Lord Siva is the incarnation of ignorance, one of the material modes of nature
- It is to be understood that the Lord's body and activities are all transcendental, being free from the contamination of the material modes of nature. These pastimes are transcendental bliss to the Lord
- It may also be appropriate to explain, in these days of controversy, the origin of life. The life force of the living entity - the soul - is different from the ovum and semen of the human being
- It may also be concluded that since a tree lives on the strength of its root and when the root is nourished with water all the parts of the tree are nourished, one should worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the original root of everything
- It might be argued that since Bali Maharaja had now left the scene, how could his faults be judged
J
- Janmady asya yato 'nvayad itaratas carthesv abhijnah sva-rat. The word sva-rat means "independent." We are dependent, whereas the Supreme Lord is completely independent
- Jaya, as Hiranyaksa, had to fight with Varahadeva, and that same Varahadeva is mentioned in regard to the Raivata millennium. The fighting, however, took place during the reign of the first Manu, Svayambhuva
- Jiva Gosvami says, although the sun is the only light, the sunshine which is exhibited in seven colors, & darkness, which is the absence of sunshine, are not different from the sun, for without the existence of the sun such differentiations cannot exist
- Jnanis recommend that one adopt naiskarmya by not doing anything but simply meditating and thinking of Brahman, but this is impossible unless one realizes Parabrahman, Krsna
- Judging from the exhaustive description of the lakes and rivers on Trikuta Mountain, on earth there is no comparison to their super-excellence. On other planets, however, there are many such wonders
- Just before the beginning of Kali-yuga - or, in other words, at the end of Dvapara-yuga - Lord Sri Krsna appeared and left His instructions in the form of Bhagavad-gita, in which He asked all living entities to surrender unto Him
- Just by pouring water on the root of a tree, one nourishes its trunk & all of its branches, fruits & flowers, and just by supplying food to the stomach, one satisfies all the limbs of the body. Similarly, by worshiping Lord Visnu one can satisfy everyone
- Just try to learn the truth by approaching a spiritual master. Inquire from him submissively and render service unto him. The self-realized soul can impart knowledge unto you because he has seen the truth - BG 4.34
K
- Kalanemi and all the other demons were killed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, and when Sukracarya, their spiritual master, brought them back to life, they were again killed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Kali-yuga is full of contamination. This is described in the Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 12.3.51
- Kamais tais tair hrta jnanah prapadyante 'nya-devatah: (BG 7.20) those who do not know the position of the demigods are inclined to worship the demigods for some material purpose, but the results of such worship are never permanent
- Karma-bandha, the bondage of fruitive activities, entails the repetition of birth and death. One performs fruitive activities in such a way that he creates another body for his next life
- Kasyapa Muni advised his wife to seek shelter at the lotus feet of Vasudeva, Krsna, so that all her problems would be very easily solved. Thus Kasyapa Muni was an ideal spiritual master
- Kasyapa Muni advised his wife, Aditi, to begin worshiping Lord Vasudeva, who is situated in everyone's heart. He is the friend of everyone and is known as Janardana because He can kill all enemies
- Kasyapa Muni did not falsely declare himself to be jagad-guru, although he actually was jagad-guru because he advocated the cause of Vasudeva
- Kasyapa Muni inquired from Aditi whether disrespect had been shown to such guests, or atithis. The word atithi refers to one who comes without an invitation
- Kasyapa Muni inquired from his wife whether the principles of religion, economic development and sense gratification were being properly followed in terms of the sastric injunctions
- Kasyapa Muni met his wife, Aditi, in the heavenly planets, but the same misconception (because of bodily attachment, one is regarded as a husband or son) extends throughout the entire universe and is also here on earth
- Kasyapa Muni saw that his wife, Aditi, had some material desires for the welfare of her sons, but still he advised her to render devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Kasyapa Muni was not in the renounced order of life. Therefore he is addressed here (in SB 8.16.11) once as brahman and another time as grhamedhin
- Kasyapa Muni was surely sympathetic to his wife's affliction, yet he was surprised at how the whole world is influenced by affection
- Kasyapa Muni wondered whether the regulative principles, which are meant for the well-being of everyone, had been disobeyed. He accordingly continued his inquiries for seven verses - SB 8.16.4-10
- King Satyavrata shows us the way to accept the SP of Godhead as the real spiritual master. The Supreme Lord has given full directions in Bhagavad-gita about how to deal with everything in this material world and how to return home, back to Godhead
- King Satyavrata wanted to show his own mercy, not knowing that the fish was Lord Visnu. By such unknowing devotional service, one is favored by the SP of Godhead. Service rendered to the Supreme Lord, knowingly or unknowingly, never goes in vain
- Kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah param vrajet: simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, one can be freed from the contamination of Kali-yuga and, in his original spiritual body, can return home, back to Godhead. This is the opportunity of Kali-yuga
- Krsna consciousness is not a sectarian religious movement. Rather, it is meant for all-embracing welfare activities for the world. One can enter this movement without discrimination in terms of caste, creed, religion or nationality
- Krsna is dina-anukampana: He is very merciful to everyone. Therefore if one wants to fulfill his material desires, Krsna helps him
- Krsna is jagad-guru, and one who teaches the instruction of Krsna as it is, on behalf of Krsna, may be accepted as jagad-guru
- Krsna personally gives instructions in Bhagavad-gita, and anyone who follows these instructions is liberated
- Krsna says in BG (18.66): "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear." Unless one pleases the SP of G according to His demand, no good result will come from any of his actions
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.1), imam vivasvate yogam proktavan aham avyayam: "I spoke this science of God - Bhagavad-gita - to the sun-god at least forty million years ago
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4), maya tatam idam sarvam jagad avyakta-murtina: "In My impersonal feature I pervade this entire universe." Thus the avyakta-murti, the impersonal feature, is certainly an expansion of Krsna's energy
- Krsna says that the entire material world is maintained by His partial representation as Paramatma
- Krsna says: "I instructed this imperishable science of yoga to the sun-god, Vivasvan, and Vivasvan instructed it to Manu, the father of mankind, and Manu in turn instructed it to Iksvaku." This is the process of disciplic succession
- Krsna, by His grace, will supply whatever we need in executing our devotional service. In the Krsna consciousness movement, we simply have to execute the order of Krsna & guru. Then all necessities will be supplied by Lord, even if we do not ask for them
- Krsna, who is known as Govinda, is the supreme controller. He has an eternal, blissful, spiritual body. He is the origin of all. He has no other origin, for He is the prime cause of all causes - BS 5.1
- Krsna-varnam tvisakrsnam sangopangastra-parsadam The Lord appears in Kali-yuga as a devotee. Thus although He is Krsna, He chants the Hare Krsna mantra like a devotee
L
- Laksmi is addressed here (in SB 8.8.14) as devi, the goddess, because in Vaikuntha she supplies all opulences to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees, who in this way enjoy natural life in the Vaikuntha planets
- Let us therefore offer our obeisances unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead (because the so-called stone statue of the Deity is directly God), by whose mercy so-called material things also become spiritual when they are engaged in spiritual activity
- Life is not, however, a product of two secretions, but is independent of all material elements. As fully described in Bhagavad-gita, the living entity is not subject to any material reactions
- Like a desire tree, the Lord fulfills the desires of one who takes shelter of Him, but one who does not take such shelter is distinct from the surrendered soul
- Long, long ago, Vasistha Muni said that no one in the past could measure the glories of the Lord and that no one can do so in the future. One must simply be satisfied with seeing the glorious activities of the Supreme Lord's creation
- Lord Brahma and Lord Siva are also sometimes called isvara, but the supreme isvara is Lord Visnu, Lord Krsna. As stated in Brahma-samhita, isvarah paramah krsnah: (BS 5.1) the Supreme Lord is Krsna, Lord Visnu
- Lord Brahma and Lord Siva are isvaras, great controllers, but Lord Visnu is paramesvara, the supreme controller
- Lord Brahma is eager to see the incarnation of the Lord, or the original source of all incarnations; he is not eager to see an imposter. The incarnation's activities are proof of His identity
- Lord Brahma is one of these self-realized authorities - svayambhur naradah sambhuh kumarah kapilo manuh - SB 6.3.20
- Lord Brahma's prayers were not ordinary concocted prayers. Prayers must be approved by Vedic literature, as indicated in this verse (of SB 8.5.25) by the words daivibhir girbhih
- Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and King Indra then expanded themselves and showered flowers on the Lord
- Lord Krsna directly instructed Arjuna. Arjuna is therefore tattva-darsi or guru. Arjuna accepted the Supreme Personality of Godhead (param brahma param dhama pavitram paramam bhavan) - BG 10.12
- Lord Narayana took this chanting seriously, and thus Ajamila achieved the result of ante narayana-smrtih (SB 2.1.6), remembering Narayana at the end of life
- Lord Sambhu (Siva) was not to be captivated by the external potency, but because Lord Visnu wanted to captivate Him also, He exhibited His internal potency to act the way that His external potency acts to captivate ordinary living entities
- Lord Siva acts on behalf of Lord Visnu. When the Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.4) that He is the father of all living entities (aham bija-pradah pita), this refers to actions performed by Lord Visnu through Lord Siva
- Lord Siva and his followers in the parampara system try to save people from this dangerous condition of materialistic life. This is the duty of devotees following the principles of Lord Siva and belonging to the Rudra-sampradaya
- Lord Siva cannot be victimized by maya. Therefore it is to be understood that Lord Siva was being thus harassed by Lord Visnu's internal potency (in the form of Mohini-murti)
- Lord Siva is known as Ganga-dhara, or one who carries the water of the Ganges on his head
- Lord Siva is one of the isvaras, or the controllers known as saktyavesa-avataras. Therefore he can be addressed as having the qualities of Lord Visnu
- Lord Siva is sometimes called Visvesvara, but here (in SB 8.12.4) he addresses Lord Visnu as Jagan-maya, indicating that even Visvesvara is under Lord Visnu's control
- Lord Siva is the topmost Vaisnava (vaisnavanam yatha sambhuh). It is therefore said, vaisnavera kriya. Even the most intelligent person cannot understand what a Vaisnava like Lord Siva is doing or how he is acting
- Lord Siva wanted to see the Mohini-murti, which was captivating the entire world, and Lord Visnu was gravely thinking of how to captivate Lord Siva also. Therefore the word bhava-gambhiram is used here - in SB 8.12.14
- Lord Siva was already aware of the supreme power of Lord Visnu, but when he was actually put into bewilderment, he felt proud to have such an exalted master
- Lord Siva was observing every part of the woman's body, and She (Mohini-murti) was also glancing at him with restless eyes. Thus Siva thought that She was also attracted to him, and now he wanted to touch Her
- Lord Siva was supposed to be above all this attraction (between man and woman), but he was victimized by the captivating power of Lord Visnu
- Lord Siva's desiring to see Lord Visnu reveal the most attractive and beautiful form of a woman (Mohini-murti) was certainly a joking affair. Lord Siva knew that he could not be agitated by any so-called beautiful woman
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed us how one can enjoy transcendental bliss simply by chanting, hearing and dancing in ecstasy. This is bhakti-yoga
- Lord Vamanadeva indirectly indicated to Bali Maharaja that he was occupying more land than he needed
- Lord Vamanadeva wanted three paces of land according to the measurement of His footsteps. He did not want more than necessary
- Lord Visnu can captivate anyone, even such a strong personality as Lord Sambhu
- Lord Visnu can kill everyone, but He cannot be killed
- Lord Visnu can perform many wonderful activities through His various potencies
- Lord Visnu had to think twice about what kind of beautiful form would bewilder even Lord Siva. Consequently He was smiling gravely, as stated in the previous verse (prahasya bhava-gambhiram) - SB 8.12.14
- Lord Visnu informed Sukracarya that there was no need for Bali Maharaja's presence, for his faults and discrepancies could be nullified if judged before the brahmanas
- Lord Visnu is always unattached to material activities, and when material activities are to be performed, Lord Visnu performs them through Lord Siva. Lord Siva is therefore worshiped on the level of Lord Visnu
- Lord Visnu is called jagad-vyapi, "the all-pervading Lord." Lord Siva is sometimes called Mahesvara, and so people think that Lord Siva is everything. But here (in SB 8.12.4) Lord Siva addresses Lord Visnu as Jagad-isa, "the master of the universe"
- Lord Visnu is defeated by a devotee through devotional service; otherwise, no one can defeat Lord Visnu
- Lord Visnu is deva-deva, the chief of all the demigods. Since Lord Siva is in this material world, the energy of the Supreme Lord, Visnu, includes Lord Siva
- Lord Visnu is the master of the spiritual world, yet He controls the material world also, as stated in Bhagavad-gita (mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sacaracaram) - BG 9.10
- Lord Visnu told Lord Siva, "I will show you My form as a woman (Mohini-murti), and if you become agitated by lusty desires, do not blame Me"
- Lord Visnu, by His mystic power, would assume a form that would captivate even Lord Siva. Therefore Lord Visnu was grave and at the same time was smiling
- Lord Visnu, Lord Brahma and Lord Siva are the supreme controllers of this universe, but Lord Visnu is offered obeisances even by Lord Siva and Lord Brahma
- Lord Śiva lives under a bael tree and does not even construct a house in which to dwell, but although he is apparently poverty-stricken, his devotees are sometimes opulently endowed with large quantities of silver and gold
M
- Mahajano yena gatah sa panthah: (CC Madhya 17.186) our duty is to follow the instructions of the mahajanas. There are twelve mahajanas, and Sukadeva Gosvami is one of them
- Maharaja Bali also later became a mahajana. One mahajana follows another mahajana, and by following the parampara system of mahajana activities one can become advanced in spiritual consciousness
- Maharaja Bali wanted to give everything to Vamanadeva, who had appeared as a beggar, but Sukracarya, being Maharaja Bali's familial spiritual master in the line of seminal succession, could not appreciate Maharaja Bali's promise
- Maharaja Pariksit is addressed here (in SB 8.5.24) as arindama, "subduer of all enemies." Not only do we have enemies outside of our bodies, but within our bodies there are many enemies, such as lusty desires, anger and greed
- Maharaja Pariksit is specifically addressed as arindama because in his political life he was able to subdue all kinds of enemies
- Maharaja Satyavrata shows us the way of the mahajana. Mahajano yena gatah sa panthah (CC Madhya 17.186). One should surrender to the Supreme Personality of Godhead (dasavatara) and learn from Him about the spiritual world and the goal of life
- Maharaja Virocana, Bali's father, was so pleased with the brahmana community that even though he knew that those approaching him for charity were the demigods in the dress of brahmanas, he nonetheless agreed to give it
- Maharaja Yudhisthira was obliged to see hell because of a slight deviation from devotional service to the Lord. Therefore, duḥsvapna—bad dreams—occur because of sinful activities
- Making no distinction between one nation and another or one community and another, they (devotees) preach Krsna consciousness, the teachings of Bhagavad-gita, everywhere. Thus they are competent to see the lotus feet of the Lord
- Mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te (BG 7.14). One who has fully surrendered to the Lord has no fear of the modes of material nature, for everything is but an expansion of the Lord's glories, and these glories are gradually revealed and realized
- Mantras (to Siva) are as follows: (1) tat purusaya vidmahe santyai, (2) maha-devaya dhimahi vidyayai, (3) tan no rudrah pratisthayai, (4) pracodayat dhrtyai, (5) aghorebhyas tama, (6) atha ghorebhyo moha, (7) aghorebhyo raksa, (8) aghoratarebhyo nidra
- Mantras (to Siva) are as follows: (17) kalaya kama, (18) kala-vikaranaya sandhinyai, (19) bala-vikaranaya kriya, (20) balaya vrddhyai, (21) balacchaya, (22) pramathanaya dhatryai, (23) sarva-bhuta-damanaya bhramanyai, (24) manah-sosinyai
- Mantras (to Siva) are as follows: (25) unmanaya jvara, (26) sadyojatam prapadyami siddhyai, (27) sadyojataya vai namah rddhyai, (28) bhave dityai, (29) abhave laksmyai, (30) natibhave medha, (31) bhajasva mam kantyai, (32) bhava svadha
- Mantras (to Siva) are as follows: (33) udbhavaya prabha, (34) isanah sarva-vidyanam sasinyai, (35) isvarah sarva-bhutanam abhaya-da, (36) brahmadhipatir brahmanodhipatir brahman brahmesta-da, (37) sivo me astu maricyai, (38) sadasivah jvalinyai
- Mantras (to Siva) are as follows: (9) sarvebhyah sarva-vyadhyai, (10) sarva-sarvebhyo mrtyave, (11) namas te 'stu ksudha, (12) rudra-rupebhyas trsna, (13) vamadevaya raja, (14) jyesthaya svaha, (15) sresthaya ratyai, (16) rudraya kalyanyai
- Mantras and the process of devotional service have special power, provided they are received from the authorized person
- Mantrausadhi-vasah sarpah khalah kena nivaryate: "One can bring a snake under control with mantras, herbs and drugs, but an envious and crooked person cannot be brought under control by any means"
- Manu himself, his sons Priyavrata and Uttanapada, the demigods created by Daksa, and the rsis like Marici were all partial incarnations of the Lord during the reign of Svayambhuva Manu
- Manu is also mentioned in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.1), where the Lord says: "I instructed this imperishable science of yoga to the sun-god, Vivasvan, and Vivasvan instructed it to Manu, the father of mankind, and Manu in turn instructed it to Iksvaku"
- Manu is understood to be the original father of humanity, human society should follow his instructions
- Manu's instructions are not only for his own sons and grandsons, but for all of human society
- Many ghosts were generated to join the fight, and thus new trunks appeared on the battlefield
- Many ksatriyas have laid down their lives on the battlefield for their nations, but hardly a person can be found who has given up all his property and his accumulated wealth in charity to a person worthy of the gift
- Material enjoyment entails money, beauty and the reputation they bring, which can all be achieved by the mercy of the goddess of fortune. The goddess of fortune, however, never remains alone
- Material existence means enjoying the pleasure of sexual intercourse (yan maithunadi-grhamedhi-sukham (SB 7.9.45)). If one is educated about sex life and is trained to protect his semen, he is saved from the danger of material existence
- Material opulence is sometimes dangerous because it diverts one's attention to false prestige by giving one the impression that he is the owner and master of everything he surveys, although actually this is not the fact
- Materialistic conception of life is extremely difficult to surmount, but one who surrenders to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as did Gajendra, the King of the elephants, comes to enlightenment on the Brahman platform
- Materialistic life is compared to samsara-davanala, a blazing forest fire that automatically takes place. Lord Siva and his followers in the parampara system try to save people from this dangerous condition of materialistic life
- Materialists who try to get the favor of the goddess of fortune only to possess her for personal enjoyment are frustrated. Theirs is not a good policy
- Materially speaking, every living entity dies; death is inevitable. But those who are karmis, jnanis and yogis return to this material world after death, whereas bhaktas do not
- Materially, we can directly perceive the sunshine spreading itself according to different names and activities, but ultimately the sun is one. Similarly, sarvam khalv idam brahma: everything is an expansion of the Supreme Brahman
- Mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca (BG 15.15). Because the conditioned soul wants to forget You (the Supreme Personality of Godhead), by Your grace You give him opportunities, life after life, by which he can almost perpetually forget You
- Maya covers the living entity because of his willingness to forget the Supreme Personality of Godhead and make his own plan to enjoy this material world
- Maya happens to be the wife of Lord Siva, and thus Lord Siva is in association with maya, but Lord Visnu here assures Lord Siva that this maya will no longer be able to captivate him
- Mayavadi philosophers think that since the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth, has become everything, He has no separate existence. Their philosophy is called advaita-vada. Actually, however, their philosophy is not correct
- Mayavadis, who prefer to merge into this Brahman effulgence, worship Lord Siva. The mantras referred to in text 29 of (SB 8th canto) are called mukhani pancopanisadas tavesa. Mayavadis take all these mantras seriously in worshiping Lord Siva
- Milk is compared to nectar, which one can drink to become immortal. Of course, simply drinking milk will not make one immortal, but it can increase the duration of one's life
- Milk is necessary for the performance of yajna. Sages know how to use milk to elevate human society to the perfection of life
- Milk is produced when there are sufficient cows. Therefore in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.44), cow protection is recommended - krsi-go-raksya-vanijyam vaisya-karma svabhava jam
- Modern so-called scientists, who do not fully understand the moon, describe the moon as being full of deserts. Since the moon is the source for our vegetation, how can the moon be a desert?
- Moghasa mogha-karmano mogha jnana vicetasah: (BG 9.12) if one is not a devotee, his hopes, his activities and his knowledge are all baffled
- Moghasa mogha-karmano mogha-jnana vicetasah: (BG 9.12) because he is bewildered (if one is not interested in satisfying Lord Visnu), he is baffled in his hopes, baffled in his activities, and baffled in his knowledge
- Mohini-murti resembles Lord Buddha, who appeared sammohaya sura-dvisam (SB 1.3.24) - to cheat the asuras. The word sura-dvisam refers to those who are envious of the demigods or devotees
- Mohini-murti, the Personality of Godhead, gave the demigods seats at a distance. Then She approached the demons and spoke with them very graciously, so that they thought themselves very fortunate to talk with Her
- Mosquitoes, jackals, dogs and other varieties of dandasuka, or animals whose bites are poisonous, drank the poison of the samudra-manthana, the churned ocean, since it was available after it fell from the palms of Lord Siva
- Most dangerous of the dirty things within our hearts is this misidentification of the body as the self. Under the influence of this misunderstanding, one thinks, "I am this body. I am an Englishman. I am an Indian. I am an American. I am Hindu, Muslim"
- Mother Laksmi is described in this (SB 8.8.14) verse as sati, the supremely chaste, because she never diverts her attention from the Supreme Personality of Godhead to anyone else
- My dear friends born of demoniac families, the happiness perceived with reference to the sense objects by contact with the body can be obtained in any form of life, according to one's past fruitive activities
- Mystic yogis want to acquire some power by practicing the yoga system, but Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is known as the Supreme Lord of all mystic power
N
- Na jayate mriyate va kadacit: "For the soul there is never birth or death." This is the statement of Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.20)
- Na tat-samas cabhyadhikas ca drsyate: nothing is equal to Him (the Lord), nor is anything greater than Him. Although He manifests Himself in so many ways, personally He has nothing to do, for everything is done by expansions of His unlimited energies
- Na te viduh svartha-gatim hi visnum (SB 7.5.31). They (foolish people) do not know that real self-interest ends in pleasing Lord Visnu
- Na te viduh svartha-gatim hi visnum: (SB 7.5.31) the living entities have forgotten that the aim of life is to go back home, back to Godhead
- Narada said to Yudhisthira: "One may claim proprietorship to as much wealth as required to maintain body & soul together, but one who desires proprietorship over more than that is considered a thief, and he deserves to be punished by the laws of nature"
- No devotee should claim that any money or property belongs to him. If one thinks that any portion of property of this huge universe belongs to anyone, he is to be considered a thief and is punishable by the laws of nature
- No karmī can expect to improve his business so swiftly, and besides that, Whatever a karmi acquires is temporary and sometimes frustrating. In Krsna consciousness, however, everything is encouraging and improving
- No one can challenge the Srimad-Bhagavatam's descriptions of the material and spiritual worlds
- No one can equal the Lord or be greater than Him, for He is the master of everyone
- No one can say, "I do not fear death." This is a false proposition. Everyone fears death. However, one who seeks shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be saved from death
- No one is free from the sinful reactions of speaking lies. Under the circumstances, one can just imagine how this has overburdened the earth, and indeed the entire universe
- No one understands his real self-interest, which lies with the spirit soul, not with the material body. Education means spiritual education. To work hard in the bodily conception of life, without spiritual education, is to live like an animal
- Nondevotees, cannot see the Lord face to face; to such persons the Lord appears as death and takes away all their possessions by force
- Nonetheless: "One who restrains the senses and organs of action, but whose mind dwells on sense objects, certainly deludes himself and is called a pretender" - BG 3.6
- Not only by touching the body of the Supreme Lord, but simply by hearing about His pastimes, chanting His glories, touching His feet and offering worship - in other words, by serving the Lord somehow or other - one is purified of material contamination
- Not to speak of going to the moon, even if one is promoted to the highest planetary system, Brahmaloka, there cannot be any happiness in this material world
- Nothing is accidental. Everything is done by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as the Lord Himself confirms in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10). Mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sacaracaram
- Now Gajendra was in danger, and although he was in a body other than that of a human being, he remembered the stotra he had chanted in his previous life
- Now Sukracarya has advised Bali Maharaja to deny the promise to Vamanadeva
- Now, by the laws of nature, the time is coming when dictatorship will put the citizens into more and more difficulty
- Now, if the inaugurators of this movement strictly follow the regulative principles and spread this movement for the benefit of all human society, they will certainly usher in a new way of life by reestablishing sanatana-dharma
- Nowadays there are so many rascal gurus who manufacture their mantras as a process for material advancement, not spiritual advancement. Still, the mantra cannot be successful if it is manufactured
- Nowadays there are so many yoga schools to encourage people in developing their lusty desires and greed through the practice of yoga. People are therefore very much fond of so-called yoga practice
- Nunam pramattah kurute vikarma (SB 5.5.4). Such crazy men (the so-called scientists) unnecessarily waste time, energy and money in attempting to defy the glorious activities of Urukrama, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Nunam pramattah kurute vikarma. Because of uncontrolled senses, people fully engage in sinful activities by which they get a body full of suffering
O
- Of all yogis, he who always abides in Me (Krsna) with great faith, worshiping Me in transcendental loving service, is most intimately united with Me in yoga and is the highest of all - BG 6.47
- Of course, a devotee should try to perfect his Krsna consciousness in this life
- Of course, sacrifice is meant to please Lord Visnu. Yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi sumedhasah: (SB 11.5.32) in Kali-yuga, those who are intelligent perform the sankirtana-yajna. One should follow this process conscientiously
- Of course, sometimes if a devotee is very sincere, the Lord, as a special favor to him, refuses to fulfill his material desires and directly blesses him with pure, unalloyed devotional service
- Of course, they (modern scientists) may go on their frivolous excursions, but the students of the Vedic literature will never believe them or give them any credit for exploring other planets
- Of course, to advance in Krsna consciousness, one can take all risks. To please Vamanadeva, Bali Maharaja risked defying the orders of his spiritual master, Sukracarya
- Of course, we need to be maintained in eating, sleeping, mating and defending (ahara-nidra-bhaya-maithuna), but since the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, has provided these necessities of life for the birds and bees, why not for mankind
- Of the three chief demigods - Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara - all but Visnu are under the influence of maya. In Caitanya-caritamrta, they are described as mayi, which means "under maya's influence"
- Of these 427,000 years, the 10,000 years of the sankirtana movement inaugurated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 500 years ago provide the opportunity for the fallen souls of Kali-yuga to take to the Krsna consciousness movement
- Offering prayers to Krsna, Srimati Kuntidevi, the mother of the Pandavas, said, alaksyam sarva-bhutanam antar bahir avasthitam: (SB 1.8.18) "Krsna, You reside both inside and outside of everything, yet the unintelligent conditioned souls cannot see You"
- Omkara (pranava) is the symbolic sound representation of the SPG. Om tat sad iti nirdeso brahmanas tri-vidhah smrtah: the three words om tat sat immediately invoke the Supreme Person. Therefore Krsna says that He is omkara in all the Vedic mantras
- Omkara is not meant to be impersonal, as the Mayavadi philosophers consider it to be. This is distinctly expressed here (in SB 8.3.2) by the word purusaya
- On Lord Siva's forehead is the emblem of the half-moon, yet to give supreme respect to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Siva placed the water of the Ganges above this emblem
- On the basis of the misconception, which ties together the hearts of the male and female, one becomes attracted to his body, home, property, children, relatives and wealth. In this way one increases life's illusions and thinks in terms of 'I and mine'
- On the contrary, He (Supreme Personality of Godhead, in His body as a tortoise) apparently felt some itching, and thus the rotation of the (Mandara) mountain was certainly very pleasing
- On the surface of the earth there are many great mountains and oceans that are very heavy, and mother earth has no difficulty carrying them. But she feels very much overburdened when she carries even one person who is a liar
- On the top of the mountain called Udayagiri are large lakes from which water continuously pours in waterfalls. Similarly, Indra's carrier, Airavata, holds water and wine in reserve and showers it in the direction of Lord Indra
- Once Kuvera wanted to give Dhruva Maharaja a benediction, but although Dhruva Maharaja could have asked him for any amount of material opulence, he instead begged Kuvera that he might continue his devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Once one is agitated by lusty desires upon seeing a woman, those desires increase more and more, but when semen is discharged in the act of sex, the lusty desires diminish. The same principle acted upon Lord Siva
- Once one is engaged in the spiritual activities of bhakti-yoga, one does not fall down. Our Krsna consciousness movement is therefore an attempt to engage everyone always in spiritual activity, by which one becomes transcendental to material actions
- One acts in naiskarmya when he fully engages in Krsna conscious activities without material desires to enjoy, either here or in the upper planetary systems, in the present life or in a future life (iha-amutra). Anyabhilasita-sunyam - BRS 1.1.11
- One bird is eating the fruit of the tree, and the other is simply observing. This observing bird is always present as a friend to the eating bird and giving him remembrance of things he wanted to do
- One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional service. - (BG 18.55) The SP of Godhead is not properly understood even by Lord Siva or Lord Brahma, what to speak of others, but He can be understood by the process of bhakti-yoga
- One can fulfill the ultimate goal of life only by engaging in devotional service to the Lord. Then the Lord will give one proper instructions on how to go back home, back to Godhead
- One cannot achieve the mercy of the goddess of fortune unless one prays both to her and to the supreme enjoyer, the Personality of Godhead
- One cannot be happy in any way within this material world. As stated in Bhagavad-gita - BG 8.16
- One cannot become a devotee until one surrenders unto the Lord's lotus feet. Then the Lord gives one the intelligence from within by which one can return home, back to Godhead
- One cannot become a guru if he does not know what the Personality of Godhead Krsna or His incarnation wants. The mission of the guru is the mission of the Supreme Personality of Godhead: to spread Krsna consciousness all over the world
- One cannot dictate to the spiritual master, just as a patient cannot demand that his physician prescribe a certain type of medicine
- One cannot please Krsna by sitting idly; one must act according to the directions of the spiritual master for the sake of pleasing the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and then one will gradually come to the stage of pure devotional service
- One cannot understand Vedic knowledge from the veda-vada-ratas, who read the Vedas and misconstrue their subject matter. One has to know the Vedas from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One has to perceive happiness by the supersenses. The supersenses are not the senses of the material elements
- One has to return home, back to Godhead, for this is the highest perfection of life. To go back to Godhead means to reject this material world
- One is in the material world when he thinks, "I am this body, and everything with reference to my body is mine." Ato grha-ksetra-sutapta-vittair janasya moho 'yam aham mameti (SB 5.5.8). This is the symptom of material life
- One is purified of material contamination. This is the result of touching the Supreme Lord
- One may argue, "Does the devotee not die?" The answer is that a devotee certainly must give up his body, for the body is material
- One may ask why the Supreme Personality of Godhead could not detect Rahu. The reason is that the Lord wanted to show the effects of drinking nectar
- One may be very well educated, but if he has no sense of Krsna consciousness, no obedience to the Supreme Lord, he is a demon. That is described by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita - BG 7.15
- One may construct a big skyscraper, but neither the constructor, the merchant nor the worker can claim proprietorship. Proprietorship belongs to the person who has spent for the building
- One may get various opportunities to lay down his life on the battlefield, but such an opportunity (to give the Lord charity) as this is hardly ever obtained
- One may increase his ambition for sense gratification and even achieve what he desires for the gratification of his senses, but because this is on the material platform, he will never achieve satisfaction and contentment
- One may question that since the Supreme Personality of Godhead was personally present, why did He accompany all the demigods and people in general to take shelter of Lord Sadasiva, instead of intervening Himself
- One may stay in whichever asrama is suitable for him; it is not essential that one take sannyasa. If one is sexually agitated, he can enter the grhastha-asrama. But one must continue fighting
- One might argue, "Since Bali Maharaja promised Vamanadeva only the land occupied by His steps, why did Lord Vamanadeva occupy the sky also?"
- One must accept the disciplic succession from Lord Brahma, and then one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead in fullness
- One must be freed from all the dirt accumulated within the heart due to fruitive activities performed one after another. One must wash off this dirt by practicing bhakti-yoga
- One must be very intelligent to understand the appearance and activities of the Supreme Lord in His incarnations
- One must become dhira, or undisturbed by the modes of material nature. The process of yoga may be practiced by one who is free from the agitation of these modes
- One must develop a sense of loving Vasudeva (vasudevah sarvam iti sa mahatma sudurlabhah) - BG 7.19
- One must execute his duty as ordered by Krsna or His representative, the spiritual master. Anukulyena krsnanusilanam bhaktir uttama (CC Madhya 19.167). In first-class devotional service, one always abides by the orders and will of Krsna
- One must give up this world and go back home, back to the Personality of Godhead. Materialists may argue, "If this material world and its affairs are impossible to understand, how can we reject it?" The answer is provided by the word prabudhapabadham
- One must take shelter of such a devotee (who has nothing to do with material condition) in order to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One must ultimately worship Lord Visnu, and for that purpose the varnasrama system organizes society into brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas, sudras, brahmacaris, grhasthas, vanaprasthas and sannyasis
- One of the example is the opulence of Sudama Vipra. Sudama Vipra suffered severe material scarcity, but he was not disturbed and did not deviate from devotional service. Thus he was ultimately given an exalted position by the mercy of Lord Krsna
- One ordinarily does not begin to practice bhakti-yoga unless he has practiced it in previous births. Moreover, one can begin bhakti-yoga only by the mercy of the spiritual master and Krsna
- One should act for Krsna very seriously in order to become fully Krsna conscious and should not sit down to imitate such great personalities as Haridasa Thakura. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura condemned such imitation
- One should adopt the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is described here (in SB 8.24.48) as guror guruh, the spiritual master of all other spiritual masters
- One should also offer a flame, incense and so on (to the deity of Lord Krsna), while ringing a bell, as prescribed. This is called worship of the Lord
- One should aspire only for the benediction offered by the SPG. As the Lord says in BG (18.66): "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear." This is the greatest benediction
- One should endeavor for that which is never obtained by wandering up and down the universe as a result of the reactions of karma. What is that? One should endeavor to become Krsna conscious
- One should endeavor to become Krsna conscious. If one tries to spread Krsna consciousness all over the world, he should be understood to be performing the best welfare activity. The Lord is automatically very pleased with him
- One should follow the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Then, as stated in Bhagavad-gita, tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna: (BG 4.9) after giving up one's body, one will return home, back to Godhead
- One should install the Deity of Lord Visnu or Krsna and worship Him nicely by dressing Him, decorating Him with flower garlands, and offering Him all kinds of fruits, flowers and cooked food, nicely prepared with ghee, sugar and grains
- One should learn from the Vedic literature that one's body is also not the property of the individual soul, but is given to the individual soul according to his karma. Karmana daiva-netrena jantur dehopapattaye - SB 3.31.1
- One should not be displeased when a saintly person curses someone, for his curse, indirectly, is a blessing
- One should not be misguided by the activities of this material world and forget the central point (Supersoul), the Absolute Truth. That is the instruction given here (in SB 8.5.28) by Lord Brahma
- One should not be misled by so-called gurus who are rascals and fools. Rather, one should directly see the Supreme Personality of Godhead as the guru or instructor
- One should not be satisfied with the knowledge imparted by a big animal (materialistic leaders). Rather, one must take knowledge from a perfect person like Sukadeva Gosvami
- One should not consider the Supreme Lord an ordinary human being. Material names and forms are contaminated, but spiritual name and spiritual form are transcendental
- One should not stay in a solitary place with a woman, even if she be his mother, sister or daughter, for the senses are so uncontrollably powerful that in the presence of a woman one may become agitated, even if he is very learned & advanced - SB 9.19.17
- One should not try to imitate Lord Siva. Lord Siva can do whatever he likes, but those who try to imitate Lord Siva by smoking ganja and other poisonous things will certainly be killed because of such activities
- One should not use the body for any other purpose (than advancing in devotional service). One must know that if he uses the body for any other purpose he is simply wasting time, for as soon as the time is ripe, the soul will automatically leave the body
- One should remain in household life with the aim of understanding the ultimate goal of life (tattva jijnasa). Then household life is as good as the life of a yogi
- One should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord Krsna favorably and without desire for material profit or gain through fruitive activities or philosophical speculation. That is called pure devotional service - BRS 1.1.11
- One should take ample milk, and thus one can prolong one's life, develop his brain, execute devotional service, and ultimately attain the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One should take shelter of the lotus feet of Krsna, as we shall see Gajendra do, and at the same time one can be a grhastha if he is satisfied with sexual indulgence
- One should therefore adhere to devotional service, and the Lord Himself will very soon see to one's promotion to the spiritual world
- One should try to understand that the Lord's appearance and disappearance and His activities are all divyam, or transcendental
- One simply has to concentrate upon the lotus feet of Vasudeva, Krsna (sa vai manah krsna-padaravindayoh (SB 9.4.18)). Then the mind and senses will be controlled, and one can engage himself fully in the devotional service of the Lord
- One who always hears and chants about the transcendental pastimes of the Lord is always situated on a platform on which he has nothing to ask in terms of material benefits
- One who engages always in Your (God's) devotional service with his mind, words and body, and who always offers obeisances unto You, is certainly a bona fide candidate for liberation
- One who is a pure devotee (anyabhilasita-sunyam - Brs 1.1.11), who acts according to the sastra and the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, certainly becomes purified. Like Gajendra, he assumes a spiritual body and returns home, back to Godhead
- One who is fully conversant with the laws of nature is never jubilant or morose because of nature's activities
- One who is intelligent understands that there is a great and supreme authority above everything. That great authority appears in different incarnations to save the innocent from disturbances
- One who is transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments nor desires to have anything; he is equally disposed toward all living entities. In that state he attains pure DS unto Me - Krsna
- One who knows how to receive favors from the authority can receive them, but one who does not neglects these favors and does not receive them
- One who manufactures his own theories cannot be accepted; he becomes jagad-guru falsely
- One who seeks Your (God's) compassion and thus tolerates all kinds of adverse conditions due to the karma of his past deeds
- One who takes shelter at the lotus feet of the Lord is favored by the Lord, regardless of whether such a person is a demon or a demigod
- One who thinks that the Supreme Lord assumes a material body is not intelligent. He has to learn more about the Lord's position
- One who trains his subordinate or disciple to worship Vasudeva is the truly bona fide spiritual master. The word jagad-gurum is very important in this regard - SB 8.16.20
- One who wants to enjoy this material world to its fullest extent is called sarva-kama, and one who has fulfilled all his desires and has no further material desires is called akama
- One word in this verse (of SB 8.6.19) has two readings - kalena and kavyena. Kalena means "favored by time," and kavyena means "favored by Sukracarya," Sukracarya being the spiritual master of the Daityas
- One's aim should be to achieve liberation, but because one cannot at once give up sense gratification, in the sastras there are injunctions prescribing how to follow the principles of religion, economic development and sense gratification
- One's lifetime, one's home and everything one has, if not properly used in the service of the Lord, are all sources of material conditions of perpetual suffering under the threefold miseries - adhyatmika, adhibhautika and adhidaivika
- One's main purpose should be to advance in Krsna consciousness. This will include dharma, artha and kama. However, because one's family members expect some profit, one should also satisfy them by giving them a portion of one's accumulated wealth
- One's material strength is nothing before the strength of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Only by the practice of bhakti-yoga can one achieve the favor of the Lord & see Him face to face (premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena santah sadaiva hrdayesu vilokayanti (BS 5.38)). One cannot see the Lord by other methods, such as karma, jnana or yoga
- Only Krsna can deliver us from this material existence. Indeed, He is always trying to deliver us. Isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese 'rjuna tisthati. He is within our hearts and is not at all inattentive. His only aim is to deliver us from material life
- Only the devotee of Lord Visnu is called sura, not asura. Lord Krsna is very much pleased with His devotees, even if they are not on the topmost stage of devotional service
- Only the dvijas (the brahmanas) and the devas (the demigods) can be delivered from material existence by the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Only those who have surrendered to the lotus feet of Vasudeva can understand the Absolute Truth. "By rendering devotional service unto the Personality of Godhead, Krsna, one immediately acquires causeless knowledge & detachment from the world" - SB 1.2.7
- Others in the bodily concept of life are angry at their enemies but not at Lord Visnu. Hiranyakasipu, however, was everlastingly angry. He was angry not only because of false prestige but also because of continuous enmity toward Visnu
- Our bodies are formed as a result of our past deeds (karmana daiva-netrena (SB 3.31.1)), but the Supreme Personality of Godhead does not have a material body, and therefore He has no avidya, ignorance. He does not sleep, but is always alert and awake
- Our duty is to follow the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and preach the Krsna consciousness movement all over the world very sincerely. This is the best welfare activity for the peace and prosperity of human society
- Our Krsna consciousness movement has actually declared war against the illusory energy, in which all the living entities are rotting in a false understanding of civilization
- Our real problem is that we are entangled in materialistic activities, and because we are conditioned, our struggle continues through punishment in material existence in one body after another in different forms of life
- Our tendency to construct great buildings should be used only for constructing large and valuable temples in which to install the Deity of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Then our desire for construction will be fulfilled
- Owing to the presence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Aditi was fully assured that the troublesome condition created for her by the demons would now be ended
P
- Panca-gavya, the five products received from the cow, namely milk, yogurt, ghee, cow dung and cow urine, are required in all ritualistic ceremonies performed according to the Vedic directions
- Param bhavam ajanantah: such a conclusion (considering the Supreme Personality of Godhead an ordinary living being) is reached by the unintelligent because they are unaware of the transcendental qualities of the Lord
- Param brahma, the Supreme Lord, and param dhama, the supreme repose, is Krsna. Therefore anyone who desires anything - whether he be a karmi, a jnani or a yogi - should try to perceive the SPG very seriously, and all of his desires will be fulfilled
- Paramatma (Vasudeva) is situated in everyone's heart, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita. The Lord says: "To those who are constantly devoted and who worship Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me" - BG 10.10
- Parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate: (CC Madhya 13.65, purport) the Lord has a multitude of energies, and therefore He acts in multifarious ways. Yet He has a particular name
- Pariksit Maharaja was eager to hear about the Manus of different ages. There are fourteen Manus during a day of Brahma, and the age of each Manu lasts for seventy-one yugas. Thus there are thousands of Manus during the life of Brahma
- Pariksit Maharaja's question to Sukadeva Gosvami was based on this principle stated by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita - 4.7
- Past, present and future always exist, both for the Supreme Personality of Godhead and for ordinary living entities. Nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam - Katha Upanisad 2.2.13
- Payo-vrata and arcana devotional service to the Supreme Lord should be performed with a pure devotional attitude - bhaktya
- People are embarrassed by many material desires, they worship Siva, Brahma, the Kali, Durga, Ganesa and Surya to achieve different results. However, one can achieve all these results simultaneously just by worshiping Lord Visnu
- People are kept in darkness about the goal of life, and thus there is a continuous struggle for existence. We speak of "survival of the fittest," but no one survives, for no one is free under material conditions
- People are unfortunate in spiritual consciousness in the Kali-yuga, and nature disturbs them in so many ways, especially through incurable diseases like cancer and through frequent wars and among nations
- People are working so hard simply for bodily comforts, without education regarding the spirit soul. Thus they are living in a very risky civilization, for it is a fact that the spirit soul has to transmigrate from one body to another
- People generally do not become devotees of Lord Visnu, since Lord Visnu never becomes the order-supplier of His devotee. Lord Visnu does not give a devotee benedictions that will create a further demand for benedictions
- People may be surprised that devotees like Prahlada Maharaja and Bali Maharaja could seek shelter of the side of the enemy, giving up the natural affinity for family, hearth and home
- People without spiritual education do not know that the ultimate goal of life is to go back home, back to Godhead. Forgetting this aim of life, they are working very hard in disappointment and frustration
- Performing prescribed worship in such temples (temples of Radha-Krsna, Jagannatha, Balarama, Sita-Rama, Gaura-Nitai and so on) of Visnu and thus worshiping the Lord is as good as performing the payo-vrata ceremony recommended here - in SB 8.16.60
- Plants, trees, insects, aquatics, demigods, beasts, birds & all other living entities are sons or parts and parcels of the Supreme Lord, but because they are struggling with different mentalities, they have been given different types of bodies - BG 15.7
- Pouring water on the root of a tree energizes the trunk, branches, twigs and everything else, and supplying food to the stomach enlivens the senses and limbs of the body
- Practically no one is interested in God, one's relationship with God or how one should act. Modern men have altogether forgotten such questions because they are mad for material possessions
- Prahlada Maharaja is a vivid example of a pure devotee. Someone might argue that since Prahlada Maharaja, even though very old, was attached to his family, and specifically to his grandson Bali Maharaja, how could he be an ideal example?
- Prahlada Maharaja took shelter of Visnu against the will of his father. Similarly, Bali Maharaja took shelter of Vamanadeva against the will of his spiritual master, Sukracarya, and all the leading demons
- Prakrti can give us material bodies, but as spirit souls we are parts and parcels of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed in BG (15.7): The living entity, being part and parcel of God, is not a product of this material world
- Punishment meted out by the Supreme Personality of Godhead is accepted by the devotee as the greatest mercy
- Purnasya purnam adaya purnam evavasisyate: (Sri Isopanisad, Invocation) "Because He is the complete whole, even though so many complete units emanate from Him, He remains the complete balance." Thus the Lord is called avyaya, inexhaustible
- Purusah prakrti-stho hi bhunkte prakrtijan gunan (BG 13.22). When the living entity is in the material nature, he is affected by its qualities. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, however, is not affected
R
- Raddham indra-padam hitva tatah siddhim avapsyati. Siddhi consists of achieving the favor of Lord Visnu, not the yoga-siddhis
- Rahu could understand that Mohini-murti was cheating the demons, and therefore he changed his dress, disguised himself as a demigod, and sat down in the assembly of the demigods
- Rahu had been drinking nectar through his mouth, & before the nectar entered his body, his head was cut off. Thus his head remained alive whereas the body died. This wonderful act performed by the God was meant to show that nectar is miraculous ambrosia
- Rahu, however, being an eternal enemy of the moon and sun, attacks them periodically during the nights of the full moon and the dark moon
- Ravana, for example, was a great devotee of Lord Siva, but he is described as an asura. Similarly, Hiranyakasipu is described as a great devotee of Lord Brahma, yet he was also an asura
- Recently at Mayapur an African devotee wanted to imitate Haridasa Thakura, but after fifteen days he became restless and went away. Do not suddenly try to imitate Haridasa Thakura
- Reciprocations of lusty desire took place between Lord Siva and the beautiful woman, even though Uma and Lord Siva's associates were by Lord Siva's side. Such is the attraction between man and woman in the material world
- Regardless of whether one be a brahmana, sudra, vaisya, ksatriya, or even the lowest of men, a candala, he should be welcome to accept prasada
- Rsabhadeva explains the nature of lusty attraction: One becomes attracted to his body, home, property, children, relatives and wealth. In this way one increases life's illusions and thinks in terms of 'I and mine.' - SB 5.5.8
- Rsabhadeva explains the nature of lusty attraction: The attraction between male and female is the basic principle of material existence. On the basis of this misconception, which ties together the hearts of the male and female - SB 5.5.8
- Rupa Gosvami, has quoted the following verse (Brs 1.2.101) from the Brahma-yamala: Devotional service of the God that ignores the authorized Vedic literatures like the Upanisads, puranas & Narada-pancaratra is simply an unnecessary disturbance in society
S
- Sadhana-siddha refers to one who has become a devotee by regular execution of the regulative principles mentioned in the sastras, as ordered and directed by the spiritual master
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya wanted to correct the word mukti-pade in Srimad-Bhagavatam, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed him that there is no need to correct any word in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam: (CC Madhya 19.170) when the spiritual senses are uncovered, by these senses we can be happy. Satisfaction of the spiritual senses is thus described: hrsikena hrsikesa-sevanam bhaktir ucyate
- Sattvam visuddham vasudeva-sabditam (SB 4.3.23). Above material nature is the position called vasudeva, or freedom from material contamination. Only in that position can one perceive the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva
- Sattvam visuddham vasudeva-sabditam (SB 4.3.23). In this material world, the three modes of material nature - goodness, passion and ignorance - prevail
- SB 10.14.8: One who engages always in Your (God's) devotional service with his mind, words and body, and who always offers obeisances to You is certainly a bona fide candidate for liberation
- SB 10.14.8: One who seeks Your (God's) compassion and thus tolerates all kinds of adverse conditions due to the karma of his past deeds
- SB 5.5.8: The attraction between male and female is the basic principle of material existence
- Seeing the Lord is not as important as appreciating Him from the authentic literature or the authentic statements of authorized persons
- Seeing this insulting behavior (of Indra), Durvasa Muni immediately cursed Indra to be poverty-stricken, bereft of all material opulence
- She (Laksmidevi) examined every one of the candidates, but she could not find anyone suitably qualified to be her shelter. In other words, Narayana, the natural husband of Laksmi, cannot be superseded by anyone in this material world
- She (Mohini-murti) said to the sons of Kasyapa, - How is this? You were all born of a great rsi, yet you are putting your faith in a woman who is loitering here and there like a prostitute, unprotected by father or husband
- She (mother Laksmiji) offers benedictions even to Lord Brahma and other living entities in this material world, yet she is transcendental to all material qualities
- Similarly, when we offer anything with devotion and faith, what we offer does not belong to us, nor does it enrich the opulence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. But if one offers whatever he has in his possession, he becomes a recognized devotee
- Simply by accepting the sankirtana movement and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the fallen souls of this Kali-yuga will be delivered
- Simply by being attached to Krsna consciousness and by thinking of the lotus feet of Krsna constantly, one can fully understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, without a doubt
- Simply by chanting the Gayatri mantra, one can be delivered. This mantra, however, is suitable only for the brahmanas and demigods
- Simply by understanding Krsna and His instructions, after giving up this body one can return home, back to Godhead. Even if there is some falldown, practice of Krsna consciousness never goes in vain
- Simply on the basis of this suggestion (SB 8.3.26), one can offer respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Lord. This is the beginning of devotional life
- Since a devotee is completely on the Brahman platform, he is not jealous of any other living entity - samah sarvesu bhutesu
- Since all property belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, everything should be offered to the Lord, and we should take only prasada (tena tyaktena bhunjithah). We should not fight among ourselves to take more than we need
- Since an earthen pot is the result of the actions of a potter, by seeing the earthen pot one can guess at the existence of the potter. Similarly, this material world resembles the spiritual world, and any intelligent person can guess how it is acting
- Since Bali Maharaja had been arrested by Lord Vamanadeva, he was certainly to be considered an offender
- Since both of them (snake and a mouse) were caught in the basket, even if the snake ate the mouse, the snake would not be able to get out
- Since cow protection is recommended everywhere in the sastras, the brahma vadis took charge of the surabhi cow, in which the demons were not very interested
- Since everyone, without exception, is subject to the modes of material nature, whether one is victorious or defeated he is not independent, but is under the control of material nature
- Since Gajendra, King of the elephants, had surrendered to the SP of Godhead to get free from the present danger and, indirectly, from the present danger of materialistic life, why should the Supreme Personality of Godhead not fulfill his desire
- Since he (Bali Maharaja) was a devotee, he accepted his defeat without lamentation. As stated by the Supreme Personality of Godhead in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.47), karmany evadhikaras te ma phalesu kadacana
- Since He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) knows everything, He knows how things are to be adjusted, and He does the needful to relieve the suffering of His devotee
- Since he (Visvakarma) was engaged to construct the residential quarters of Bali Maharaja, the buildings and palaces on the planet Sutala must at least equal those on the heavenly planets
- Since I am (Krsna) very intelligent, why should I give this fool material prosperity? Instead I shall induce him to take the nectar of the shelter of My lotus feet and make him forget illusory material enjoyment
- Since Lord Siva considers the great acts he performs to be very unimportant, what was to be said of counteracting the strong poison produced by the churning?
- Since Lord Siva is in charge of annihilation, why should he be approached for protection, which is given by Lord Visnu? Lord Brahma creates, & Lord Siva annihilates, but both Brahma & Siva are incarnations of Lord Visnu & are known as saktyavesa-avatara
- Since Lord Siva is the best of the demigods, he is the best of all devotees (vaisnavanam yatha sambhuh). His exemplary character was therefore praised by the SP of Godhead, who gave His benediction by saying, "May all good fortune be upon you"
- Since Lord Siva was being harassed by the woman (Mohini-murti), it is to be understood that this was being done not by a woman but by Lord Visnu Himself
- Since Mohini-murti had seated the demigods at a distant place, the demons thought that the demigods would get only a little of the nectar and that Mohini-murti was so pleased with the demons that She would give the demons all the nectar
- Since our money and possessions do not last but will somehow or other be taken away, as long as they are in our possession it is better to use them for charity to a noble cause
- Since Rahu had become immortal, Lord Brahma accepted him as one of the grahas, or planets, like the moon and the sun
- Since the beginning of Kali-yuga, however, people have practically been unable to surrender to the lotus feet of Krsna
- Since the bodies of the damsels in the upper planetary systems are so beautiful, we can just imagine how beautifully formed are the bodies of the Vaikuntha damsels or the damsels in Vrndavana, the gopis
- Since the demons could understand that the beautiful girl (Mohini-murti) was still unmarried, every one of them desired to marry Her. Thus they inquired - Whose daughter are You
- Since the energy and the energetic are not different and since the material and marginal energies are both energies of the supreme energetic, the Supreme Lord, ultimately the Supreme Personality of Godhead is everything
- Since the Lord had covered the entire universe with two steps, one might ask how Bali Maharaja's head could be sufficient for His third step? Bali Maharaja, however, thought that the possessor of wealth must be greater than the possession
- Since they (the demigods) considered Gajendra's prayer to be directed toward God, they felt offended, and this in itself was offensive. Consequently, when the Lord went there, they also went & offered prayers to God so that their offense might be excused
- Since those who want liberation are impure, what to speak of the karmis, who have so many desires to fulfill
- Sita was taken by force by Lord Ramacandra, and Ravana and his entire material empire were vanquished
- Siva thought, "The Daityas may have been bewildered, but since even the demigods could not be agitated, what to speak of me, who am the best of all the demigods?"
- So many philosophers trying to understand the Absolute Truth, but since they are situated in the base qualities of material nature & are addicted to so many bad habits, like drinking, meat-eating, illicit sex & gambling, how can they conceive of the SPG
- So-called gurus instruct their disciples for the sake of material profit. Some guru advises that one meditate in such a way that his intelligence will increase in regard to keeping his body fit for sense gratification
- Soma, the predominating deity of the moon, is the source of food grains and therefore the source of strength even for the celestial beings, the demigods. He is the vital force for all vegetation
- Some creatures are born from embryos, some from perspiration, and some from seeds. In this way, all living entities emanate from the guna-avatara of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Some men within this material world are free from material desire, some are ambitious to get more and more material profit, and some desire fulfillment in religious life, economic development, sense gratification and finally liberation
- Some of the vibhinnamsa forms (of the Supreme Personality of Godhead) are spiritual, and some are a combination of matter and spirit
- Sometimes a foolish person accepts someone as a guru because he can manufacture a small quantity of gold by mystic yogic power. Such a disciple has a poor fund of knowledge, he cannot judge whether the manufacture of gold is the criterion for a guru
- Sometimes an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead cheats the atheists. Thus we see here (in SB 8.9.11) that although Mohini-murti was speaking factually to the asuras, the asuras took Her words to be facetious
- Sometimes it is argued that people do not know who is a spiritual master and that finding a spiritual master from whom to get enlightenment in regard to the destination of life is very difficult
- Sometimes less intelligent men ask whether one has to approach a guru to be instructed in devotional service for spiritual advancement
- Sometimes people ask whether we can show them God. This is ludicrous. It is not necessary for one to see God before he can accept God
- Sometimes personally, sometimes by an incarnation and sometimes by authorizing a living being to act on His behalf - the Supreme Lord appears in this material world
- Sometimes we see a devotee offering Ganges water to the Ganges. After taking his bath in the Ganges, a devotee takes a palmful of water and offers it back to the Ganges
- Sometimes when bhakti-yoga, Krsna consciousness, is preached to the common man, people argue, "Where is Krsna? Where is God? Can you show Him to us?" In this verse (SB 8.3.26) the answer is given
- Sometimes, when there is no alternative, a pure devotee, being fully dependent on the mercy of the Supreme Lord, prays for some benediction. But in such a prayer there is also regret
- Sparks are beautiful as long as they are in the fire. Similarly, we have to remain in the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and always engage in devotional service, for then we shall always be brilliant and illuminating
- Spreading the Krsna consciousness movement is the best welfare activity in the world. Because of the ultimate benefit this bestows upon people in general, the Lord very quickly recognizes such service performed by a devotee
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu (instructed): yare dekha, tare kaha 'krsna'-upadesa (CC Madhya 7.128). In other words, one is advised not to accept a guru who does not follow the path of instruction given by Lord Krsna
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has recommended: In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy the only means of deliverance is chanting the holy name of the Lord. There is no other way. There is no other way. There is no other way - CC Adi 17.21 quoted in SB 8.23.15
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in this age of Kali, and He will be easily satisfied if the sankirtana movement is spread vigorously all over the world. This will also make people happy without a doubt
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says in His Siksastaka, namnam akari bahudha nija-sarva-saktih: the Supreme Personality of Godhead has many names, which are all nondifferent from the Supreme Person. This is spiritual existence
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed us an example in taking sannyasa at the age of twenty-four years, but even Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya advised Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be extremely careful because He had taken sannyasa at an early age
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu teaches this lesson in His Siksastaka. The devotee is always eager to see the Lord face to face, but if he is brokenhearted because he cannot see the Lord, even life after life, he will never command the Lord to appear
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's movement consists of spreading krsna-sankirtana. Param vijayate sri-krsna-sankirtanam: "All glories to the Sri Krsna sankirtana!" Why is it so glorious? This has also been explained by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu - CC Antya 20.12
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, whose complexion is not black like that of Krsna but is golden (tvisakrsnam), is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is accompanied by associates like Nityananda, Advaita, Gadadhara and Srivasa
- Sri means opulence. Krsna is the owner of all opulences
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung in this regard, kesava! tuya jagata vicitra: My Lord Kesava, Your creation is colorful and full of varieties
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has advised that such a useless guru (one who goes against the principle of visnu-bhakti), a family priest acting as guru, should be given up, and that the proper, bona-fide guru should be accepted
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has recommended that although one should take care to follow all the principles in every kind of spiritual activity, especially in worship of the Deity, there is still a chance of discrepancies
- Srila Jiva Gosvami says that the steps include everything, downward and upward. When one stands up, he certainly occupies certain parts of the sky and certain portions of the earth below his feet
- Srila Madhvacarya remarks: Dhanvantari, who was carrying the jug containing nectar, was a plenary incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but although he was very strong, the asuras were able to take the jug of nectar from his hands
- Srila Madhvacarya warns: (rudrasya yasaso) Lord Visnu was competent to rectify the situation, (of consuming poison) but in order to give credit to Lord Siva, who later drank all the poison and kept it in his neck, Lord Visnu did not take action
- Srila Rupa Gosvami instructs, prapancikataya buddhya hari-sambandhi-vastunah. The body fully engaged in Krsna's service should not be neglected as material. One who does neglect it is false in his renunciation
- Srila Rupa Gosvami taught us by his own example by using fifty percent of his accumulated wealth for Krsna, twenty-five percent for his own self, and twenty-five percent for the members of his family
- Srila Sanatana Gosvami has therefore compiled Hari-bhakti-vilasa to guide the Vaisnavas, who never follow the smarta-viddhi
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura comments that although it was daytime for Lord Brahma, Brahma felt sleepy for a short time by the supreme will of the Lord. This short period is regarded as Lord Brahma's night
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura comments that the word anvaha means that he (Svayambhuva Manu) chanted or murmured to himself, not that he lectured to anyone
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura comments that those who seek gold and silver can worship Lord Siva for material opulences
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura explains in this regard (SB 8.19.32) that the very word harih means - one who takes away
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura gives his verdict that Satyavrata appeared in the Caksusa-manvantara. When the Caksusa-manvantara ended, the period of Vaivasvata Manu began
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura remarks here (in SB 8.9.18) that Mohini-murti is the Supreme Personality of Godhead in a feminine form and that the goddess of fortune is Her associate
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura remarks that Bali Maharaja remained silent at a critical point. How could he disobey the instruction of Sukracarya, his spiritual master?
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura remarks that Mohini-murti dragged Lord Siva to so many places, especially to where the great sages lived, to instruct the sages that their Lord Siva had become mad for a beautiful woman
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura remarks that when Lord Siva was offering obeisances unto Lord Visnu, Lord Visnu arose and embraced him. Therefore the word srivatsankena is used here - in SB 8.12.41
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that Bali Maharaja was not pandita-mani, or one who falsely assumes himself learned; rather, he was pandita-manya-jnah, one who is so learned that all other learned persons worship him
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that the living entities are representations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's marginal potency whereas the various bodies accepted by the living entities are products of the material energy
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura specifically hints that since Gajendra was in such a difficult position and was praying for the mercy of the SP of Godhead, the demigods, who could have immediately gone to his rescue, hesitated to go there
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura, an expert astrologer, explains the word naksatra-taradyah. The word naksatra means "the stars," the word tara in this context refers to the planets, and adyah means "the first one specifically mentioned"
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.8) says: One may be very expert in following the religious principles of his own sect, but if he has no tendency to love the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his observance of religious principles is simply a waste of time
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 5.5.1) recommends: One must practice austerity so that his existential position will be purified and he will achieve unlimited blissful life
- Srimad-Bhagavatam presents the total knowledge of the affairs of the universe. It not only describes this universe, but also takes into account the spiritual world beyond the universe
- Such activities (for sense gratification) are not good because in this way one creates another body for his next life, as punishment for his nefarious activities
- Such are the affairs that began when Lord Siva observed the beautiful girl playing with the ball (a beautiful woman and a handsome man can captivate each other). In such activities, the influence of Cupid is very prominent
- Such gurus (who can manufacture only a small portion of gold) are accepted by those who are blind, not knowing the goal of life. Maharaja Satyavrata, however, knew the goal of life. He knew the SPG, and therefore he accepted the Lord as his guru
- Such men (who is engaged in pursuing material prosperity) do not know that after a hard struggle for life one must change his body, with no certainty of what kind of body he will receive next
- Such preachers (devotees who preach Krsna consciousness, the teachings of Bhagavad-gita, everywhere) in Krsna consciousness are called paramahamsas. As indicated by the word vimukta-sanga, they have nothing to do with material conditions
- Sukadeva Gosvami especially recommends that those who are brahmanas (sucayah) recite all these mantras (verses in the Vedic literature) after rising from bed in the morning
- Sukadeva Gosvami, having heard from authorities, foretells that the eighth Manu will be Savarni and that Nirmoka and Virajaska will be among his sons. Sastra can foretell what will happen millions and millions of years in the future
- Sukracarya did not know how the Lord protects His devotee. The devotee must risk everything in his possession for the service of the Lord, but he is always protected and never defeated
- Sukracarya gave Vedic evidence that one should not give everything to a poor man. Rather, when a poor man comes for charity one should untruthfully say, "Whatever I have, I have given you. I have no more." It is not that one should give everything to him
- Sukracarya should have encouraged Bali Maharaja to give everything to Lord Visnu. This would have been a sign of love for the Supreme Lord. But he did not do so. On the contrary, he wanted to punish his devoted disciple by cursing him
- Sukracarya stressed that one's material means of livelihood and one's material reputation, sense gratification and economic development must continue properly
- Sukracarya wanted to tell Bali Maharaja how he would be cheated by Lord Vamana. "You have promised three steps," he said. "But with only two steps, all your possessions will be finished. How then will you give Him a place for His third step"
- Sukracarya, being a person of this material world, did not know the principles of a devotee
- Superficial knowledge is useless for understanding the SPG, but when one's knowledge becomes extremely intense and deep, one understands Vasudeva (vasudevah sarvam iti sa mahatma sudurlabhah (BG 7.19)). A jnani attains this stage after many, many births
- Sura-priya, is also significant. Although Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is equal toward everyone, He is especially inclined toward His devotees - ye bhajanti tu mam bhaktya mayi te tesu capy aham
- Surabhi cows are generally found on the Vaikuntha planets. As described in Brahma-samhita, Lord Krsna, on His planet, Goloka Vrndavana, engages in tending the surabhi cows (surabhir abhipalayantam). These cows are the Lord's pet animals
- Surrendering unto the lotus feet of Krsna means achieving complete purification. Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita - BG 18.66
- Survival does not mean that one should die; survival means that one should not die, but should enjoy an everlastingly blissful life of knowledge. This is survival. The Krsna consciousness movement is meant to make every person fit for survival
- Suta Gosvami declared to the sages at Naimisaranya: O best among the twice-born, it is concluded that the highest perfection one can achieve, by discharging his prescribed duties according to caste divisions and order of life, is to please the God Hari
- Svalpam apy asya dharmasya trayate mahato bhayat: even a slight attempt to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead is a permanent asset
- Svayambhuva Manu and Vaivasvata Manu have similar duties. Vaivasvata Manu was born of the sun-god, Vivasvan, and his son was Iksvaku, the King of the earth
- Svayambhuva Manu instructs that whatever exists, not only in the spiritual world but even within this material world, is the property of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is present everywhere as the Superconsciousness
- Svayambhuva Manu instructs us to follow the instructions of God's incarnations, especially Krsna's instructions of Bhagavad-gita As It Is
- Svayambhuva Manu is the leader of mankind, and he has given a book called Manu-samhita to guide human society. Herein (SB 8.1.16) he directs us to follow the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His different incarnations
- Svayambhuva Manu, was the emperor of the world, yet he had no desire for sense gratification. This is the meaning of monarchy
T
- Tada rajas-tamo-bhavah kama-lobhadayas ca ye (SB 1.2.19). When one is freed from the modes of ignorance and passion, one becomes free from the lowest qualities-kama and lobha, lust and greed
- Tat te 'nukampam (SB 10.14.8) Devotees endure hindrances, accepting them to be caused by Supreme Personality of Godhead & regarding them as benedictions. Demons, being unable to understand the supreme controller, regard such hindrances as accidental
- Tat te 'nukampam susamiksamano bhunjana evatma-krtam vipakam (SB 10.14.8). He (devotee) does not accuse the Supreme Personality of Godhead for having let His devotee fall into such a dangerous condition
- Tat te'nukampam susamiksamanah. When a devotee is in great danger, he sees that danger to be the great mercy of the Lord because it is an opportunity to think of the Lord very sincerely and with undiverted attention
- That (God is expanded in everything, but He is not everything, simultaneously one and different) is explained in this (BG 9.4) verse. In the material condition we have a conception of beginning, end and middle, but for the SPG there are no such things
- That (Krsna comes as death) is described by Krsna Himself: mrtyuh sarva-haras caham (BG 10.34). The Lord, appearing as death, takes away a hero's so-called power. Even Hiranyakasipu could not be saved when Nrsimhadeva appeared before him as death
- That one has been found to be very weak in one place does not mean that he should stop fighting the crocodile of maya. One should take shelter of the lotus feet of Krsna, as we shall see Gajendra do, and at the same time one can be a grhastha
- The 8,400,000 different bodily forms are machines given to the individual soul
- The abhiseka ceremony for the goddess of fortune was performed according to the regular Vedic principles
- The activities of devotional service are suddha-sattva; in other words, they are on the transcendental platform. Only by devotional service can one understand the Supreme
- The actual practice of yoga, however, is described here (in SB 8.3.27). As authoritatively stated in the SB (12.13.1), dhyanavasthita-tad-gatena manasa pasyanti yam yoginah: a yogi is one who always meditates on the lotus feet of the SP of Godhead
- The aim of the varnasrama divisions - brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa - is to train one to control the senses and be content with the bare necessities
- The answer (men ask whether one has to approach a guru to be instructed in devotional service for spiritual advancement) is given here (in SB 8.16.23) - indeed, not only here, but also in Bhagavad-gita, where Arjuna accepted Krsna as his guru - BG 2.7
- The asuras, the demons, took it for granted that the beautiful young woman, Mohini-murti, who had arrived before them, was certainly not married
- The atma of the entire cosmic manifestation is Narayana, Lord Visnu, and all the demigods, human beings and other living entities are parts of His body
- The attempts to go from the earth to the moon have failed, but the people of earth can understand what exists on other planets. There is no need of imagination; one may take actual knowledge from Srimad-Bhagavatam and be satisfied
- The attractive features of a woman are appreciated by those who are affected by lusty desires, but those who are above such desires, who are on the platform of Krsna consciousness, are very difficult to bewilder
- The beginning mantra is the Gayatri mantra. Therefore, after purification, when one is qualified to become a brahmana (dvija), he is offered the Gayatri mantra
- The benediction of being able to approach the Lord can be achieved after many, many births, yet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has awarded this benediction to everyone, even to the fallen souls who have no heritage of anything in spiritual life
- The benedictions of Lord Visnu are different. By the mercy of the Lord Visnu, one can be completely freed from material contamination and go back home, back to Godhead
- The benedictions offered by the demigods cannot compare to even one ten-thousandth of the Lord's benedictions. One should not, therefore, try to obtain benedictions from the demigods or false gurus
- The best course is to seek shelter of Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and be saved from the struggle for existence in this material world, in which one repeatedly takes birth and dies. To reach this understanding is the ultimate goal of life
- The best solution is that of the Krsna consciousness movement. This movement is always kind to the poor, not only because it feeds them but also because it gives them enlightenment by teaching them how to become Krsna conscious
- The best way to use money is to open such a center, where all may come live and reform their character
- The best welfare activity is raising people to the platform of Krsna consciousness, since the conditioned souls are suffering only for want of Krsna consciousness. The Lord Himself also comes to mitigate the suffering of humanity
- The bhakti-yogi constantly sees Syamasundara - beautiful Lord Krsna with His blackish bodily hue
- The blessings of the spiritual master are more powerful than one's personal endeavor for such (spiritual) advancement
- The body actually does not belong to the living entity; it belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Under the circumstances, how could Bali Maharaja claim that the body belonged to him
- The body is considered material, and the soul is considered spiritual. The origin of them both, is the same Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The body should be properly cared for. Because the body is temporary, not permanent, one cannot expose the body to being devoured by a tiger or killed by an enemy. All precautions should be taken to protect the body
- The bona fide guru is he who advises his disciples exactly in accordance with the principles spoken by Krsna. The bona fide guru is he who has accepted Krsna as guru. This is the guru-parampara system
- The bona fide spiritual master is he who has received the mercy of his guru, who in turn is bona fide because he has received the mercy of his guru. This is called the parampara system
- The brahmajyoti is actually the effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As stated in Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38) yasya prabha
- The brahmana descendants of Bhrgu decided that although Bali was situated on the throne of Indra, he would not be able to stay there unless he performed such sacrifices. Therefore they advised Bali to perform at least as many asvamedha-yajnas as Indra
- The brahmanas are called dvija-deva, and ksatriyas are generally called nara-deva. The word deva actually refers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The brahmanas guide human society in becoming happy by satisfying Lord Visnu
- The celebrated demon Ravana wanted to deprive Ramacandra of Laksmi, Sita, and thus be victorious, but the result was just the opposite
- The chanting of the holy name of the Lord - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - is pleasing to the ear, and it expands good fortune to the audience who hears it chanted
- The children depend on the father's affection, and the father affectionately maintains the children
- The chronological order in which people all over the world refer to the days of the week - Sunday, Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday and Saturday - corresponds to the Vedic order of the planets and thus circumstantiates the Vedic version
- The coherent purpose of Lord Ramacandra, Lord Krsna and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is to teach human society how to be happy by following the instructions of the Supreme Lord
- The common man does not appreciate such a statement by the Supreme Personality of Godhead because he thinks that during his lifetime his family, society, country, body and relatives are everything
- The conclusion is that one's being deprived of his wealth is not to be considered the special mercy of the Lord
- The conditioned soul surrenders to the laws of nature in material existence, but when one fully surrenders to the Lord, material nature does not act upon him. Such a fully surrendered soul is favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly
- The conditioned soul wrongly progresses toward the wrong objective, life after life, and he is reminded of that objective by You - the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The conditioned soul, being wrapped in ignorance and therefore not knowing the goal of life, accepts a guru who can juggle words and make some display of magic that is wonderful to a fool
- The conditioned souls are engaged in a struggle for existence. Deliverance from this struggle constitutes the highest benefit, but unless one gets a mantra from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, deliverance is impossible
- The conditioned souls in the material world are different from their external bodies made of material energy. Thus the demigods living in the upper planetary systems and the living entities living in the lower planetary system are of the same nature
- The cosmic manifestation, consisting of both matter and spirit, is not different from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The cow should be protected, milk should be drawn from the cows, and this milk should be prepared in various ways
- The crocodile, however, being an animal of the water, had no difficulties. He was getting food and was therefore getting mental strength and sensual encouragement
- The cultivation of bhakti-yoga is compared to many material activities. By friction one can get fire from wood, by digging the earth one can get food grains and water, and by agitating the milk bag of the cow one can get nectarean milk
- The cycle of repeated birth and death is figuratively described herein - SB 8.5.28
- The decision of the King of the elephants, Gajendra, was correct. In such a dangerous position, he sought shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The demigods and devotees, however, always surrender to the lotus feet of the Lord, and thus the Lord is always anxious to satisfy their ambitions
- The demigods are devotees of the Lord for the sake of material possessions, but although the demons apparently do not have the SPG on their side, He always acts as their well-wisher by depriving them of their positions of false prestige
- The demigods are supposedly well advanced in knowledge, yet they could not understand the knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore the Lord is addressed here (in SB 8.5.50) as anantaya
- The demigods indirectly prayed that Lord Siva counteract the kalakuta poison, which was spreading throughout the universe
- The demigods like Indra, Candra and Surya are ordinary living entities who are differentiated parts and parcels of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The demigods went to Bali Maharaja with the proposal to manufacture nectar, and the Daityas, the demons, immediately accepted it, thinking that since the demigods were already weak
- The demigods were advised, however, not to be greedy for the gems or beautiful women, but to wait patiently for the nectar. The real purpose was to get the nectar
- The demigods were harassed by the demons, who were infested with tamo-guna. However, as Lord Brahma has previously described, since the time of sattva-guna had now arrived, the demigods could naturally expect to fulfill their desires
- The demigods, afflicted on one side by the fighting demons and on the other by the curse of Durvasa Muni, lost all the material opulences in the three worlds
- The demigods, the devotees, would immediately accept this incident, knowing that the Lord can lift anything, however heavy it might be
- The demons and Daityas were favored in both ways, and therefore the demigods were advised by the Supreme Lord to execute a truce for the time being, until time favored them
- The demons believe in the "chance" theory of creation, whereas the demigods believe in creation by the hand of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The demons do not understand the potency of the Lord, when wonderful things are done, the demons think that they are accidental
- The demons inquired from the wonderfully beautiful girl (Mohini-murti), "To whom do You belong?" A woman is supposed to belong to her father before her marriage, to her husband after her marriage, and to her grown sons in her old age
- The demons or atheists have faith in their own endeavors, but although they work very hard day and night, they cannot get any more than their destiny
- The demons thought that the front of the snake was auspicious & catching hold of that portion would be more chivalrous. Moreover, Daityas must always do the opposite of the demigods. That is their nature. We have actually seen this in relation to our KCM
- The demons understood that the beautiful woman had attracted the attention of them all. Therefore they unanimously requested Her (Mohini-murti) to become the arbiter to settle their dispute
- The demons were so captivated by the tricks and friendly words of Mohini-murti that although the demigods were served first, the demons were pacified merely by sweet words
- The demons, however, being captivated by Mohini-murti's bodily features, took Her words as a joke and confidently delivered the container of nectar into Her hands
- The demons, instead of accepting the exclusive proprietorship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, claim the property of the universe for themselves through demarcations of nationalism
- The demons, of course, were deluded by the illusory potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and thus Mohini-murti got them to promise that whatever She would do they would accept
- The devotee does not need to practice the hatha-yoga system to control the mind and senses; his mind and senses are automatically controlled because of unalloyed devotional service to the Lord
- The devotee is promoted to Vaikuntha, the spiritual world
- The devotee prays: As Your (Krsna's) devotee is completely free from all desires, Your Lordship is also completely free from desires. You are fully independent
- The devotee who renders unalloyed service to the Lord gets the right to be promoted to Vaikunthaloka, just as a son inherits the property of his father
- The devotee, who does not expect any personal benefit and whose only ambition is to spread the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is blessed with all the auspicious results of bhakti-yoga, without hard labor
- The devotees are all demigods. There are two kinds of men within this world. One is called the deva, and the other is called the asura
- The devotees are always eager to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His original form, with His smiling lotuslike face. They are not interested in experiencing the impersonal form
- The devotees can surpass the reactions of karma and achieve wonderful results, even without effort. It is also said, phalena pariciyate: one's success or defeat in any activity is understood by its result
- The devotees of the Lord are always very eager to see the Supreme Lord face to face, but they do not demand that the Lord come before them, for a pure devotee considers such a demand to be contrary to devotional service
- The devotees who always engage in the service of Narayana (narayana-parayana) can easily achieve the favor of the goddess of fortune without a doubt
- The devotees, however, because of fully surrendering at the lotus feet of the Lord, are never baffled in their attempts
- The difference (for a devotee) is, however, that for one who surrenders to Krsna fully and who is protected by Krsna, the present body is his last; he will not again receive a material body to be subjected to death
- The difference between a Vaisnava and a smarta-brahmana. A smarta-brahmana is always interested in material profit, whereas a Vaisnava is interested only in satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The difference between the behavior of Bali Maharaja and that of his spiritual master, Sukracarya, was that Bali Maharaja had already developed love of Godhead, whereas Sukracarya, being merely a priest of routine rituals, had not
- The difference between the believers and the faithless is that the devotees accept the incidents mentioned in the Vedic literatures to be true, whereas the demons simply argue and label all these historical incidents mythology
- The difference between the mukti of the impersonalist and that of the devotee is that the devotee is immediately appointed an eternal servant of the Lord
- The divisions of society - brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa - are all meant to satisfy the Supreme Lord, Visnu. To act according to this principle of the varnasrama institution is called varnasramacarana
- The duty of human society is to accept the path of action enunciated by the Supreme Lord
- The duty of saintly persons is to take up seriously the cause of sanatana-dharma and try to reestablish it for the benefit of the entire human society. The Krsna consciousness movement has been started according to this principle
- The elephant (Indra's carrier), being an animal, could not understand the value of the garland, and thus the elephant threw the garland between its legs and smashed it
- The entire cosmos is created by Durga in cooperation with Lord Visnu in the form of kala, time. Sa iksata lokan nu srja. Sa imaḻ lokan asrjata. This is the version of the Vedas - Aitareya Upanisad 1.1.1-2
- The entire Kali-yuga is full of faults. It is like an unlimited ocean of faults. But the Krsna consciousness movement is very authorized
- The entire world is active, and this includes the karmis, the jnanis, the yogis and the bhaktas. However, all activities except those of the bhaktas, the devotees, end in bafflement and a waste of time and energy
- The entire world is going on because the living entity, who is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, is utilizing the material energy
- The essence of all auspicious activities, such as performing yajna, giving in charity, observing vratas, and undergoing austerities, is included in the Krsna consciousness movement
- The example given here (in SB 8.12.11) compares the Lord to the air, which is within the vast sky and within every body but still is different from everything
- The example is given in this connection (although we cannot see God, He can see us) that the sunshine is present when the sun is present, but when the sun is not present, or when we cannot see the sun, this does not mean that the sun is lost
- The external energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead gives all conditioned souls what appears to be an opportunity to be happy within this material world, but that is maya; in other words, it is a dream that is never to be fulfilled
- The false prestige of thinking "I am very rich, and I possess such vast property" is another side of material life. Everything belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and no one else possesses anything. This is the real fact
- The fighting between the demons and demigods is perpetual; it cannot be stopped unless intelligent persons from both sides take to Krsna consciousness
- The first concern of a nondevotee is how to enjoy his personal sense gratification at once, whereas the devotee's first concern is to satisfy the Lord. This is the distinction between the nondevotee and the devotee
- The first prerequisite for peace is that all the wealth presented by Sri, the goddess of fortune, be offered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The foolish living entity declares freedom from all control, but factually he is not free; he is fully under the control of material nature. He must therefore be most careful and responsible in the activities of his life
- The Gandharva had the mentality of an inhabitant of the celestial planetary system, and for him to become an associate of the Supreme Lord would have taken millions of long years
- The goal of life is to become a devotee of Lord Krsna so that one may be freed from the bondage of material existence. The spiritual master helps the disciple attain this stage by developing Krsna consciousness
- The goddess of fortune is desirable for everyone, including human beings, but one should understand that the goddess of fortune is the exclusive property of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The goddess of fortune, Laksmi, is described in this (SB 8.8.14) verse as sriyam, which means that she has six opulences - wealth, strength, influence, beauty, knowledge and renunciation. These opulences are received from the goddess of fortune
- The goddess of fortune, Laksmidevi, having been generated from the ocean of milk, was the daughter of the ocean. Thus she was allowed to select her own husband in a svayamvara ceremony
- The goddess of fortune, mother Laksmiji, accepted the ocean of milk as her father, but she perpetually rests on the bosom of Narayana
- The Gopala-tapani Upanisad (15) says, bhaktir asya bhajanam tad ihamutropadhi-nairasyenaivamusmin manasah kalpanam etad eva ca naiskarmyam. This is a definition of naiskarmya
- The great analyst Canakya Pandita says, matrvat para-daresu: one should consider another's wife to be one's mother
- The guru does not manufacture a new process to instruct the disciple. The disciple receives from the guru an authorized process received by the guru from his guru. This is called the system of disciplic succession - BG 4.2
- The guru's task is to open the disciple's eyes of knowledge. When the disciple is awakened from ignorance to knowledge, he can see the Supreme Personality of Godhead everywhere because the Lord actually is everywhere
- The heroes who died on the battlefield immediately became ghosts, and although their heads had been severed from their bodies, new trunks were generated, and these new trunks, seeing with the eyes in the severed heads, began to attack the enemy
- The homes of human beings where atithis, uninvited guests, are not properly received are like the homes of jackals
- The householder's lif it is said, yan maithunādi-gṛhamedhi-sukhaṁ hi tuccham: (SB 7.9.45) the householder's life is based on sense gratification, and therefoe is based on sense gratification, and therefore the happiness derived from it is very meager
- The human beings on earth generally cover themselves with external fragrances to stop their bad bodily odors
- The illusory energy is undoubtedly very strong, but she is fully under the control of the transcendental person who is described in this verse (of SB 8.5.30) as paresam, the transcendental Lord
- The illusory, material energy is represented by Durgadevi, who is the wife of Girisa, or Lord Siva. Durgadevi could not captivate Lord Siva's mind, but now that Lord Siva wanted to see Lord Visnu's feminine form
- The impersonalist rises to the Brahman effulgence and enters into that effulgence, he has no engagement in the service of the Lord, and therefore he is again attracted to materialistic philanthropic activities
- The impersonalist, although merging in the effulgence of the brahmajyoti, is still insecure and therefore generally falls again to this material world. Aruhya krcchrena param padam tatah patanty adho 'nadrta-yusmad-anghrayah (SB 10.2.32)
- The impersonalists are satisfied to get the liberation of merging in the Brahman effulgence
- The inability (to find God) is due to the illusory energy of the Supreme Lord. Devotees, therefore, accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead as He is and remain happy simply by chanting the glories of the Lord
- The individual soul is given a body in which to live and act according to the instructions of the Supreme Person, and therefore the Supreme Person also exists within every body
- The ingredients of the cosmic manifestation also consist of the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This does not mean, however, that because the ingredients come from Him, He is no longer complete
- The instruction of this narration concerning the churning of the milk ocean is clearly manifested by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The island known as Svetadvipa, which is in the ocean of milk, is transcendental. It has nothing to do with this material world
- The jagat should not be rejected as mithya. It is truth, and the truth is realized when everything is engaged in the service of the Lord
- The kanistha-adhikari, or neophyte devotee, is therefore advised to visit the temple every day and see the form of the Lord regularly. Thus the neophyte devotee can be freed from the bondage of fruitive activities
- The karmis transmigrate through different bodies in the cycle of birth and death, sometimes going upward and sometimes downward, thus suffering the results of their actions in the karma-cakra, the cycle of birth and death
- The karmis try to receive the favor and mercy of Laksmi, but because they are not devotees of Narayana, their opulence is flickering
- The karmis want to use the property of the Lord for their selfish sense gratification, but a devotee endeavors to use the Lord's property for God's service
- The karmis who desire sense gratification, the jnanis who aspire for the liberation of merging into the existence of the Supreme, and the yogis who seek material success in mystic power are all restless, and ultimately they are baffled
- The KC movement is trying to give the true light of spiritual existence to all living entities. This movement is not very difficult to understand, and people must take advantage of it, for it will save them from the risky life of irresponsibility
- The king of the country or the emperor of the empire must be so trained that by nature he renounces sense gratification. It is not that because one becomes king he should unnecessarily spend money for sense gratification
- The King of the elephants (Gajendra) decided to surrender unto Him. This is intelligent. One must know that great Supreme Personality of Godhead and surrender unto Him
- The King of the elephants (Gajendra) was so very eager to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead that when he saw the Lord coming in the sky, with great pain and in a feeble voice he offered respect to the Lord
- The King of the elephants (Gajendra), in his condition of danger, decided to seek shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord. After considerable thought, he intelligently arrived at this correct decision. Such a decision is not reached by a sinful man
- The King of the elephants, Gajendra, said, adhyatmika-yoga-gamyam, indicating that unless one is situated on this transcendental platform (bhakti-yoga), one cannot approach the Supreme Lord
- The King of the elephants, Gajendra, simply accepted that there must be someone who has created this cosmic manifestation and has supplied its ingredients. This should be admitted by everyone, even the most determined atheists
- The Krsna consciousness movement actually started with only forty rupees, but now it has more than forty crores worth of property, and all this opulence has been achieved within eight or ten years
- The Krsna consciousness movement is also visnu-aradhanam, or worship of Lord Visnu, according to the age
- The Krsna consciousness movement is establishing various farms, especially in America, to show how to be happy and content with minimum necessities of life & to save time for self-realization, which one can very easily achieve by chanting the maha-mantra
- The Krsna consciousness movement is meant to stop the struggle for existence. The Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita give definite directions on how to stop the struggle for existence and how to survive in eternal life
- The Krsna consciousness movement is not very popular with the karmis because this movement recommends that one refrain from illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication. These are restrictions that karmis very much dislike
- The Krsna consciousness movement is spreading all over the world simply by describing Krsna
- The Krsna consciousness movement is trying to give the true light of spiritual existence to all living entities
- The land was there before our birth, before we came to the land. How did it become our property? Such deliberation will help us understand that there is a supreme proprietor of everything - the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The leaders of the Krsna consciousness movement should very seriously take this opportunity to be kind to the fallen souls by delivering them from the misunderstanding of materialistic life
- The living entities are actually minute forms who are part and parcel of the Supreme Lord
- The living entities depend on Your (Krsna's) mercy for liberation, but when You want to give them liberation, You do not depend on anyone else
- The living entities, however, being subdued by the material energy, have forgotten the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- "The living entity in material nature follows the ways of life, enjoying the three modes of nature. This is due to his association with that material nature. Thus he meets with good and evil amongst various species" - BG 13.22
- The living entity in material nature thus follows the ways of life, enjoying the three modes of nature. This is due to his association with that material nature. Thus he meets with good and evil amongst various species - BG 13.22
- The living entity should become purified and regain his svarupa, his original identity. This he can do only by devotional service
- The living entity under the clutches of maya wants to enjoy this material world, but unless You (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) give him directions and remind him, he cannot make progress in pursuing his shadowy objective in life
- The living entity, who is also ksetra jna, or the knower of the body, is not the body's only proprietor; the actual proprietor of the body is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the supreme ksetra jna
- The Lord (Krsna) says (in BG 9.10), mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sacaracaram: This material nature, working under My direction, O son of Kunti, is producing all moving and unmoving beings
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.42), vistabhyaham idam krtsnam ekamsena sthito jagat: With a single fragment of Myself, I pervade and support this entire universe
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.6) Although I am unborn and My transcendental body never deteriorates, and although I am the Lord of all sentient beings, I still appear in every millennium in My original transcendental form
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.1): Now hear, O son of Prtha (Arjuna), how by practicing yoga in full consciousness of Me, with mind attached to Me, you can know Me in full, free from doubt
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10) This material nature, working under My direction, O son of Kunti, is producing all moving and unmoving beings. By its rule this manifestation is created and annihilated again and again
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29): I envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all. But whoever renders service unto Me in devotion is a friend, is in Me, and I am also a friend to him
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita - BG 4.7 "Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I descend Myself"
- The Lord appeared as a tortoise to support the great mountain. Ksitir iha vipulatare tava tisthati prsthe. The Lord held the great mountain on His back. Kesava dhrta-kurma-sarira jaya jagadisa hare
- The Lord appears in each incarnation to save the world from irreligious principles and especially to protect His devotees (paritranaya sadhunam (BG 4.8)). Vamanadeva, for example, appeared to save the devotee Bali Maharaja
- The Lord appears perpetually. As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.7): Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I descend Myself
- The Lord assumed one fish incarnation to save the Vedas at the beginning of the Svayambhuva-manvantara, and at the end of the Caksusa-manvantara the Lord again assumed the form of a fish just to favor the great king named Satyavrata
- The Lord assured Bali Maharaja of all protection, and finally the Lord assured him of protection from the effects of bad association with the demons
- The Lord bestows mercy upon His devotee by helping him find out his constitutional position. For that purpose, the Lord is always ready to help the devotee in every way
- The Lord bestows special favor upon His devotee by taking away all his material opulences. Bali Maharaja appreciated this behavior by the Lord
- The Lord can act any way He likes. He may take away one's opulence, or He may not. There are varieties of forms of life, and the Lord treats them according to the circumstances, as He chooses
- The Lord can assume any form He likes, but His original form is that of Krsna - kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam - SB 1.3.28
- The Lord comes personally to instruct us how to be happy, and only fools and rascals do not see by intelligence this supreme authority, the Supreme Person
- The Lord enters every universe as Garbhodakasayi Visnu and then expands Himself as Ksirodakasayi Visnu to enter the hearts of all living entities and even enter the atoms. Andantara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham - BS 5.35
- The Lord expands Himself through the living beings (nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam (KU 2.2.13)). His personal visnu-tattva forms, which are all spiritual, are called svamsa, and the living entities who are differentiated parts are called vibhinnamsa
- The Lord gave him (Bali Maharaja) the good counsel to prevent defamation by offering his head. A Vaisnava does not fear any punishment. Narayana-parah sarve na kutascana bibhyati - SB 6.17.28
- The Lord had no difficulty lifting the mountain with one hand, and Garuda, His carrier, carried all the demons and demigods together by the grace of the Supreme Lord
- The Lord had taken all his possessions, the head of Bali Maharaja, the possessor, would provide adequate place for the Lord's third step
- The Lord has both impersonal and personal features. The impersonalists have no idea of the personal feature of the Lord, but Lord Brahma and the members of his disciplic succession want to see the Lord in His personal form
- The Lord has nothing to do with anyone's protection or destruction, but for the creation, maintenance and annihilation of this material world He apparently has to act either in goodness, in passion or in darkness
- The Lord has nothing to do with material activities. One who understands the appearance, disappearance and activities of the Lord is immediately liberated
- The Lord is addressed here (in SB 8.17.8) as acyuta, the infallible, because He takes care of His devotees. Anyone inimical to the devotees is certainly vanquished by the mercy of the Lord
- The Lord is addressed here (in SB 8.5.27) as vipascitam, one who is full of all knowledge or who knows everything. The Lord is the Supreme Soul, and He knows everything about the living entities and their senses
- The Lord is always busy helping the conditioned souls in many ways. Therefore He is addressed here (in SB 8.24.46) as paramo gurur bhavan
- The Lord is described as go-brahmana-hitaya because His incarnation is only for the protection of the cows & brahmanas. Unfortunately, because in Kali-yuga there is no protection of the cows and brahminical culture, everything is in a precarious position
- The Lord is described here (in SB 8.3.10) as atma-pradipa. The Lord is like the sun, which illuminates everything and cannot be illuminated by anyone
- The Lord is described in this verse (SB 8.3.13) as atma-mula, the original source of everything. He is the seed of all existences (bijam mam sarva-bhutanam) - BG 7.10
- The Lord is known as Yogesvara, the master of all mystic power, because of His omnipotence. If He likes, He can make anything lighter than cotton or heavier than the universe
- The Lord is not a creation of our intelligence; rather, He has created us. Atmavasyam idam visvam. Isavasyam idam sarvam (ISO 1). This universal communism can solve all the problems of the world
- The Lord is not a part of the material creation, but is beyond the creation. Therefore, not only does He control the conditioned souls through His external energy, but He also controls the external energy itself
- The Lord is situated in everyone's heart and the individual living entity is not, never should the individual living entity be equated with the Supreme Lord
- The Lord is so kind to His devotee that when severely testing him the Lord gives him the necessary strength to be tolerant and continue to remain a glorious devotee
- The Lord is so merciful that although Bali Maharaja did not actually offer obeisances but only endeavored to do so within his mind, the Supreme Personality of Godhead blessed him with more mercy than even the demigods could ever expect
- The Lord is so merciful that He gives the living entity the opportunity to enjoy varieties of desires in suitable bodies, which are nothing but machines (yantrarudhani mayaya) - BG 18.61
- The Lord is supreme because no one can evaluate Him by mental speculation or jugglery of words. The Lord can travel more quickly than the mind
- The Lord is the cause for everything, but there is no cause for Him. Sarvam khalv idam brahma. Mat-sthani sarva-bhutani na caham tesv avasthitah (BG 9.4). Although He is everything, His personality is different from the cosmic manifestation
- The Lord is the cause of everything. The living entities are innumerable, but the Lord is one. No one is greater than Him, and no one is equal to Him. Thus the Lord is the supreme worshipable object, as understood from the Vedic mantras
- The Lord is the origin of all emanations, and He directly and indirectly knows everything about all the activities within His creation
- The Lord is the root of everything. Aham adir hi devanam: (BG 10.2) He is the original cause of all the devas, or demigods. Aham sarvasya prabhavah: (BG 10.8) everything emanates from Him
- The Lord is the source of the Ganges water, and therefore He is addressed here (in SB 8.17.8) as tirtha-pada, indicating that all the holy places are at His lotus feet, or that whatever He touches with His foot becomes a holy place
- The Lord is the supreme purifier (param brahma param dhama pavitram paramam bhavan (BG 10.12)). The more one is purified and the more he wants to know about the Supreme, the more the Lord reveals to him
- The Lord is the witness of everything; He sees what we are doing at every moment. The Lord is not covered by a body resulting from karma
- The Lord lives in the spiritual world in His original personality, and a devotee who follows the instructions of the Lord approaches Him - mam eti
- The Lord makes distinctions according to the mentality of the living being, but otherwise He is equal to everyone
- The Lord manifests Himself in three features - as Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara - to control these three qualities. He personally takes charge of sattva-guna as Lord Visnu, and He entrusts the charge of rajo-guna and tamo-guna to Lord Brahma and Lord Siva
- The Lord never takes away material opulences achieved because of devotional service, although He sometimes takes away opulences achieved by pious activities. He does this to make a devotee prideless or put him in a better position in devotional service
- The Lord personally appeared to Bali Maharaja to take away everything he had, and thus he was so fortunate that he could see the Lord face to face
- The Lord reveals Himself in proportion to one's surrender to Him. Ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham - BG 4.11
- The Lord said to the demons - since you are not like them (demigods) you can wait a little longer. You are all heroes and are so pleased with Me. It is better for you to wait until after the demigods drink
- The Lord said to the demons -The demigods are very miserly and are excessively anxious to take the nectar first. So let them have it first
- The Lord says in BG (9.29): "I am equal toward all living entities." Nonetheless, to protect the devotees and kill the demons, who were a disturbing element, the Lord entered the womb of Aditi. Therefore this is a transcendental pastime of the Lord
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: "I am (Krsna) seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness"
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.68-69), One who preaches the message of Bhagavad-gita to My devotees is most dear to Me. No one can excel him in satisfying Me by worship
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10), mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sacaracaram: "The material energy (prakrti) works under My (Krsna's) direction, O son of Kunti, and is producing all moving and unmoving beings." Prakrti is Durga
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26): "If one offers Me (Krsna) with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it." Therefore, all these items may be offered in the sacrificial fire, and Lord Visnu will be satisfied
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29): "I (Krsna) envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all. But whoever renders service unto Me in devotion is a friend, is in Me, and I am also a friend to him"
- The Lord says that one must worship the acarya, who is the representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (acaryam mam vijaniyat (SB 11.17.27)). One should definitely understand this
- The Lord says, dadami buddhi-yogam tam yena mam upayanti te. In other words, the Lord can give instructions on devotional service by which one can return home, back to Godhead
- The Lord says, kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati: (BG 9.31) "My dear son of Kunti, please declare that My (Krsna"s) devotee will never be vanquished"
- The Lord says, maya tatam idam sarvam: "In My (Krsna's) impersonal feature I am spread throughout the world." Therefore, this world is not different from Him. The difference is a difference in names
- The Lord says, ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham: (BG 4.11) "As the living entities surrender unto Me, I reward them accordingly." Even the karmi who wants everything for his enjoyment can get it from Krsna
- The Lord's activities of saving the devotees and annihilating the demons are transcendental. Anyone annihilated by the Lord gets the same result as a devotee who is protected by the Lord; both of them are transcendentally promoted
- The Lord's glorious activities referred to in this connection took place after His personal bodyguards Jaya and Vijaya became Daityas, having been cursed by the great sages Sanaka, Sanatana, Sanat-kumara and Sanandana
- The Lord's killing or annihilating of the demons is not exactly like the killing of this material world. Although He appears to act within the modes of material nature, He is nirguna, above the modes of nature
- The Lord's purpose was to cheat him, Bali Maharaja took pleasure in understanding how the Lord will cheat His devotee to glorify the devotee's position
- The Lord, as the Supersoul, sits in everyone's heart and observes the various desires of the individual soul
- The mahat-tattva, the total material energy, rests on His lotus feet, for the cosmic manifestation is but another opulence of the Lord
- The majority of people in this age of Kali are sinful, short-living, unfortunate and disturbed (mandah sumanda-matayo manda-bhagya hy upadrutah). For them, Caitanya Mahaprabhu has advised: harer nama harer nama, harer namaiva kevalam
- The Manus and the sages and demigods are further described in the following eleven verses - SB 8.1.20-30
- The Manus execute the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His various incarnations
- The mark of Srivatsa adorns the chest of Lord Visnu, and therefore when Lord Visnu embraced Lord Siva while being circumambulated, the Srivatsa mark touched Lord Siva's bosom
- The material body certainly consists only of material elements, but when one awakens to Krsna conscious understanding, the body is no longer material but spiritual
- The material body is meant for sense enjoyment, whereas the spiritual body engages in the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- The material body of the living entity is a result of the conditioned soul's activities, and because the supporter is the Supersoul, the Supersoul is the true reality. Every one of us, therefore, should offer respectful obeisances to this central reality
- The material bondage of this world is that a beautiful woman can captivate a handsome man and that a handsome man can captivate a beautiful woman
- The material creation is activated by the Lord, and therefore the Lord is not a part of the material creation. The Lord exists in His original, spiritual position. The universal form of the Lord, vairaja-murti, is another feature of the Lord
- The material energy creates, maintains and devastates the entire cosmic manifestation because of directions given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who enters this universe as Garbhodakasayi Visnu but is untouched by the material qualities
- The material qualities of jubilation and moroseness are present even in the demigods, who are very highly situated in the upper planetary system
- The material world consists of innumerable universes, each one full of innumerable planets, which are all considered to be products of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's material energy
- The material world is an illusory energy to deviate the living entities from the path of self-realization
- The material world is characterized by a struggle for existence, and survival of the fittest is a well-known principle, but the poor souls of this material world do not know what is survival and who is fit
- The material world is conducted by the three modes of nature, namely sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna
- The material world is nothing but an expansion of the Lord's material energy, and the entire cosmic manifestation rests upon Him (mat-sthani sarva-bhutani (BG 9.4)). Nonetheless, the Supreme Lord cannot be found here - na caham tesv avasthitah
- The materialistic way of life is nothing but the repeated chewing of that which has already been chewed. Although there is no profit in such a life, people are enamored of it because of uncontrolled senses. Nūnaṁ pramattaḥ kurute vikarma - SB 5.5.4
- The Mayavada philosophy of accepting a poor man as Narayana is the most envious and atheistic movement in Vedic culture. This mentality should be completely given up
- The Mayavadis say, brahma satyam jagan mithya: "The spirit soul is truth, and the external energy is untruth." The Vaisnava philosophers, however, do not agree with the Mayavada philosophy
- The members of the Krsna consciousness movement must be alert in regard to this point (devotees engage in devotional service to satisfy the senses of the Lord), and then their preaching of the Krsna consciousness movement will be successful
- The members of this (Krsna conscious) movement should immediately and sincerely follow the processes already recommended - worshiping Lord Visnu by performing 24 hours kirtana, chanting HK maha-mantra and offering food to Lord Visnu
- The modern attempt to go to the moon is also an attempt by inferior men to go to Svargaloka by artificial, mechanical means. This attempt cannot be successful
- The modern communistic theory, and also the idea of the United Nations, can be reformed - indeed, rectified - by the understanding that everything belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The modern scientists, who have only limited experience, cannot defy these statements (of Srimad-Bhagavatam); they cannot give us full information about any planet, even the planet on which we live
- The moksa-kami wants to achieve liberation by merging into the existence of the Supreme Brahman, and because of this desire to merge into the existence of the Lord, he is not yet pure
- The moon and sun were always alert in regard to Rahu. When Rahu entered the assembly of the demigods, the moon and sun immediately detected him, and then the Supreme Personality of Godhead also became aware of him
- The moonshine is the vital force for all vegetation, and therefore we cannot possibly accept that the moon is a desert
- The nails of the Lord pierced through all these layers and made a hole penetrating into the spiritual world. From this hole, the water of the Ganges infiltrated into this material world, and therefore it is said, pada-nakha-nira janita jana-pavana
- The names of the eight elephants were Airavana, Pundarika, Vamana, Kumuda, Anjana, Puspadanta, Sarvabhauma and Supratika
- The occupational activities a man performs according to his own position are only so much useless labor if they do not provoke attraction for the message of the Personality of Godhead - SB 1.2.8
- The omnipotence of the Supreme Lord is proved here (in SB 8.6.38), for Simply with one hand the Supreme Personality of Godhead lifted Mandara Mountain, the demigods and the demons, placed them on the back of Garuda and brought them to the ocean of milk
- The only concern of such (saintly) devotees is moksa, liberation. This moksa does not refer to becoming one with the Supreme like the Mayavadi philosophers
- The only difference is that a devotee goes directly to the spiritual planets & becomes an associate of the Supreme Lord, whereas demons are promoted to brahmaloka, the impersonal effulgence of the God. Both of them, however, are transcendentally promoted
- The only distinction between materialistic activity and spiritual activity is that material activity is performed only to satisfy one's own senses whereas spiritual activity is meant to satisfy the transcendental senses of the SP of Godhead
- The opulence of devotees who are attached to the service of Narayana is not like the opulence of karmis. The opulence of devotees is as permanent as the opulence of Narayana Himself
- The organizer of the Krsna consciousness movement is teaching everyone how to follow Lord Ramacandra, how to follow Lord Krsna, and how to follow Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The original cause of everything is the SPG, and after being annihilated, everything enters into Him (prakrtim yanti mamikam). Thus the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead - Lord Ramacandra or Lord Krsna - is the original cause of everything
- The original guru is Vyasadeva because he is the speaker of Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam, wherein everything spoken relates to Krsna. Therefore guru-puja is known as Vyasa-puja
- The original source of everything is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is our original source also. Therefore when the Supreme Personality of Godhead is decorated, the devotees and all living entities are decorated automatically
- The other (song sung by devotees of god), of course, is the maha-mantra - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- The other day we were discussing a prominent philosopher, Thomas Huxley, who was proud of being an Englishman. This means that he was in the bodily conception of life
- The parampara system extends from Manu to Iksvaku and from Iksvaku to his sons and grandsons
- The path of bhakti-yoga is the spotless process by which to approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Bhaktyaham ekaya grahyah: only through devotional service can one approach the Supreme Lord
- The payo-vrata ceremony is performed from the first to the thirteenth day of the bright fortnight of the moon
- The payo-vrata method of visnu-aradhanam was enunciated long, long ago by Kasyapa Muni to his wife, Aditi, in the heavenly planets, and the same process is bona fide on earth even now
- The people of this age are inclined toward industrial enterprises for comfortable living, but they refuse to endeavor to execute devotional service, by which they can achieve the ultimate goal of life by returning home, back to Godhead
- The Personality of Godhead in His form of Mohini was certainly not joking but talking seriously, with gravity
- The place where an earthen pot rests is also earth. Then again, the earthen pot is manufactured by a potter, whose body is a product of earth
- The potter's wheel with which the pot is made is an expansion of earth, and the ingredients from which the pot are made are also earth. As confirmed in the sruti-mantra, yato va imani bhutani jayante. yena jatani jivanti yat prayanty abhisamvisanti
- The preaching of Krsna consciousness must be done very carefully by the members of the Krsna consciousness movement, especially the sannyasis. This will create an auspicious atmosphere
- The present reign is that of Vaivasvata Manu. According to astronomical calculations, we are now in the twenty-eighth yuga of Vaivasvata Manu. Each Manu lives for seventy-one yugas, and fourteen such Manus rule in one day of Lord Brahma
- The prowess of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, certainly controls all living entities, so much so that the living entities have forgotten the aim of life
- The punishment awarded by the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be compared to even the greatest benefit awarded by one's material father, mother, brother or friend
- The puranas say: "Just as the illumination of a fire, which is situated in one place, is spread all over, the energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Parabrahman, are spread all over this universe." - Visnu Purana 1.22.53
- The pure devotee becomes fully engaged in propagating Krsna consciousness
- The purpose of controlling the senses is to stop one's implication in the cycle of birth and death
- The purpose of human life is to purify oneself of this contamination so that one can regain his spiritual form and not undergo this cycle of birth and death. The recommended process of decontamination is devotional service to the Lord
- The purpose of the Krsna consciousness movement is to spread this understanding. People who do not have scientific spiritual knowledge mistakenly think that the members of the Krsna consciousness movement are escapists trying to avoid material activities
- The real purpose of life is to go back home, back to Godhead, and live with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, play with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, dance with the Supreme Personality of Godhead and eat with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The real senses, are within the material covering. Dehino'smin yatha dehe: (BG 2.13) within the covering of the material elements are the spiritual senses
- The record actually shows that so many people die in such accidents. Therefore if we actually think that this material world is a very happy place, this is our ignorance. Real knowledge is that this material world is full of danger
- The representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead who acts to spread Krsna consciousness is also guided by the Supreme Lord to act properly in executing the Lord's order
- The rulers of the world in the line of hierarchy execute the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the parampara system. Anyone interested in peaceful life must participate in this parampara system and perform yajnas
- The sages, knowing Me (Krsna) as the ultimate purpose of all sacrifices and austerities, the Supreme Lord of all planets and demigods and the benefactor and well-wisher of all living entities, attains peace from the pangs of material miseries - BG 5.29
- The sankirtana movement, therefore, is a great opportunity. Simply by hearing Bhagavad-gita and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one becomes completely purified. Thus the struggle for existence ceases, and one goes back home, back to Godhead
- The sastra says: "Whether one desires everything or nothing or desires to merge into the existence of the Lord, he is intelligent only if he worships Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by rendering transcendental loving service" - SB 2.3.10
- The sastras recommend which names we should chant, such as Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare. It is not that we have to search for some name or manufacture one. Rather, we must follow the saintly persons & sastras in chanting His holy name
- The seer is a part of the whole, but he is not equal to the whole. The part of the whole, the seer, is also one with the whole, but since he is but a part, he cannot be the complete whole at any time
- The sign of a devotee is that he is a friend to everyone (BG 5.29). A devotee will never allow a poor animal to be killed in the name of religion. This is the difference between a superficially religious person and a devotee of the SP of Godhead
- The snake thought it wise to make a truce with the mouse and ask the mouse to make a hole in the basket so that both of them could get out
- The snake's intention was that after the mouse made the hole, the snake would eat the mouse and escape from the basket through the hole. This is called the logic of the snake and the mouse
- The so-called vaisyas - the industrialists or businessmen - are involved in big, big industrial enterprises, but they are not interested in food grains and milk
- The soldiers in this Krsna consciousness movement must always possess physical strength, enthusiasm and sensual power. To keep themselves fit, they must therefore place themselves in a normal condition of life
- The SP of Godhead knew that because Lord Siva is not an ordinary person, he cannot be bewildered even by the most beautiful woman
- The SP of Godhead, Krsna, is described in the BS (5.38): "Krsna, known as Govinda, is the supreme controller. He has an eternal, blissful, spiritual body. He is the origin of all. He has no other origin, for He is the prime cause of all causes"
- The SPG exists everywhere (BS 5.35). Therefore when one chants His transcendental names - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - the SP of Godhead is automatically pleased by such sankirtana
- The SPG says in Bhagavad-gita (9.4): "By Me, in My (Krsna's) unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them." This explains the philosophy of simultaneous oneness & difference, known as acintya-bhedabheda
- The spirit soul (atma or jiva) is certainly different from the body, which is a combination of five material elements. This is a simple fact, but it is not understood unless one is spiritually educated
- The spiritual activities of bhakti-marga-sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam (SB 7.5.23) - lead one to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The spiritual master is so kind that in spite of having bad dreams due to the sinful disciple, he accepts this troublesome business for the deliverance of the victims of Kali-yuga
- The story of how the Gandharva had become a crocodile will be described later. The curse by which the Gandharva took this position was actually a blessing, not a curse
- The study of this universal form begins from the sole. Above the soles are the feet, above the feet are the calves, above the calves are the knees, and above the knees are the thighs
- The sun is actually the eye of the Lord. In the Vedic mantras it is said that unless the Supreme Personality of Godhead sees, no one can see. Unless there is sunlight, no living entity on any planet can see
- The sun is considered to be the eye of the Supreme Lord. That is confirmed here by the words yac-caksur asit and in the Brahma-samhita by the words yac-caksur esa savita. The word savita means the sun-god
- The sun is like the eye of the Supreme Lord. I (Brahma) adore the primeval Lord Govinda, in pursuance of whose order the sun performs his journey, mounting the wheel of time
- The sun, full of infinite effulgence, is the king of all the planets and the image of the good soul. The sun is like the eye of the Supreme Lord
- The sun-god is considered to be the chief of the demigods. He is also considered to be the demigod who watches the northern side of the universe. He gives help for understanding the Vedas. As confirmed in Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- The Supersoul is called by many names, of which Mahesvara, Siva and Acyuta are especially mentioned
- The supreme controller Himself appears as Lord Krsna, as Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and as Lord Ramacandra to give us instructions and to show us by example how to surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Supreme Godhead is always awake. In the conditioned stage we forget things because we change our bodies, but because the Supreme Personality of Godhead does not change His body, He remembers past, present and future
- "The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of the material energy"
- The Supreme Lord has various potencies, by which He can act very efficiently. To do anything expertly, He doesn't even need to contemplate
- The Supreme Lord is described as tri-yuga because although He appeared variously in Satya-yuga, Treta-yuga and Dvapara-yuga, when He appeared in Kali-yuga He never declared Himself the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Supreme Lord is everything, and He is one without differentiation. There is no existence separate from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Supreme Lord is full in everything, and the small particles (living entities) of the Lord are also originally qualified like Him, but because of their minute existence, they are infected by material attraction and thus entangled
- The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna - BG 18.61
- The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of the material energy. (BG 18.61) The Lord gives everyone an opportunity to fulfill his ambitions
- The Supreme Lord is the greatest of all. Even Lord Brahma, who created the cosmic manifestation, is but another opulence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Supreme Lord is unborn, there is no cessation to His appearance in different forms as incarnations like Lord Krsna and Lord Rama. Since His incarnations are eternal, the various activities performed by these incarnations are also eternal
- The Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, is so complete that although innumerable Personalities of Godhead expand from Him, He remains the same SP of Godhead. Purnasya purnam adaya purnam evavasisyate. Therefore He is the wonderful cause
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead also comes as Lord Caitanya just to play the part of a pure devotee. Thus the Lord teaches us in different ways just to make our lives successful, and Svayambhuva Manu requests us to follow Him
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead assured Bali Maharaja that he would always remain under the Lord's protection - mad-asrayah
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead can be understood only by the muktatma, the liberated soul. Muktatmabhih sva-hrdaye paribhavitaya: only the liberated person can constantly think of Krsna. Such a person is the greatest of all yogis
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot abide by anyone's dictation. Whatever He does is absolute
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead controls the material activities manifested by the three modes of material nature. As stated in Bhagavad-gita, nirgunam guna-bhoktr ca
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead did not ask Bali Maharaja to separate from his family; instead, the Lord allowed him to stay with his family members - jnatibhih parivaritah
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead does not appear because He is forced to do so by karma like ordinary living entities who are forced to accept a certain type of body
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead generally appears in various types of incarnations to give protection to the cows and brahmanas. The Lord is described as go-brahmana-hitaya ca; in other words, He is always eager to benefit the cows and brahmanas
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has different varieties of incarnations, including the guna-avataras, manvantara-avataras, lila-avataras and yuga-avataras, all of which are described in the sastras
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has manufactured water, earth, air, fire and the sky, and one can use these and take a salary (tena tyaktena bhunjithah). However, one cannot claim proprietorship. This is perfect communism
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has multipotencies (parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate (CC Madhya 13.65, purport)). Therefore, as soon as He likes, He uses one of His potencies, and by that expansion He creates this cosmic manifestation
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has nothing to do with the human secretions of sexual intercourse. He is always completely aloof from such material combinations
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead in His Paramatma feature is always present within the hearts of all living entities and from Him come memory, knowledge and forgetfulness. This is indicated here (in SB 8.1.11) by the word suparnam, which means "friend"
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is actually the enjoyer, and therefore if we begin our activities for His satisfaction, we will gradually lose our taste for material activities
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is actually the only object of our love. As long as we are in this material world we have so many desires to fulfill
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is actually the supreme spiritual master. The Supreme Lord knows everything about the suffering of the conditioned soul, and therefore He appears in this material world
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is akhila-sara-sambhrta. In other words, He is the proprietor of everything essential in this material world
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is all-powerful, yet He accepted the form of an uncommon fish. This is one of the ten original incarnations of the Lord
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is already in the core of everyone's heart. Isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese 'rjuna tisthati (BG 18.61). Logically, therefore, it was not at all difficult for Lord Visnu to enter Hiranyakasipu's body
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is always the unlimited. Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in His body as a tortoise, held on His back the largest of mountains, Mandara-parvata, He did not feel any inconvenience
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is always transcendental to the material qualities (sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna), but nonetheless He is their controller
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is beyond darkness and passion. He is on the platform where goodness or knowledge is not disturbed by passion and ignorance. This is called the vasudeva platform
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is certainly equal toward all living entities, but a devotee who fully surrenders at the lotus feet of the Lord is different from a nondevotee
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is described herein (SB 8.3.15) as the wonderful cause
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is fully independent. Thus it is not always a fact that a living being's loss of all opulence is a sign of the Supreme Lord's mercy upon him
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is known as all-powerful because no one can excel Him in any activity. In Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.7) the Lord says, mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya: "O conqueror of wealth, there is no truth superior to Me"
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is known as bhava-grahi janardana because He takes only the essence of a devotee's attitude. If a devotee sincerely surrenders, the Lord, as the Supersoul in everyone's heart, immediately understands this
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is nirguna, not to be found within this material world, the entire material world is pervaded by Him, as stated in Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.4 - maya tatam idam sarvam
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is not anything of material creation. Everything material must change from one form to another - for example, from earth to earthen pot and from earthen pot to earth again. All our creations are temporary, impermanent
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is pleased with His consort, the goddess of fortune, who carries a lotus flower in her hand
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is sanatana, eternal, and the individual living entities are also eternal. The difference is that Krsna, or God, is the supreme eternal, whereas the individual souls are minute, fragmental eternals
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is so kind that if an unsophisticated person, with devotion and without duplicity, offers at the lotus feet of the Lord a little water, a flower, a fruit or a leaf, the Lord accepts it
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the creator of everything, and although the living entities are not created but exist with the Lord eternally, their bodies are created, whereas the Supreme Lord's body is never created
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the master of the material nature (mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sacaracaram (BG 9.10)). Therefore, being the supreme controller of the laws of nature, the Lord cannot be under their influence
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the master of those who observe vows and austerities, and it is He who bestows benedictions upon them. He is worshipable for the devotee throughout the devotee's life, for He never breaks His promises
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the only enjoyer and proprietor of everything (bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram) - BG 5.29
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead promised to protect Bali Maharaja and his associates from all dangers, He is addressed here (in SB 8.23.6) as durga-pala, the Lord who gives protection from all miserable conditions
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead sometimes puts a devotee to severe tests that are almost unbearable. One could hardly even live under the conditions forced upon Bali Maharaja
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead thought it wise to catch hold of the dangerous part of the snake and allow the demons to hold the tail, which was not dangerous, but with a competitive desire, the demons thought it wise to hold the snake near the mouth
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, being full in Himself, actually has nothing to want for His self-interest. Lord Vamanadeva, therefore, had not gone to Bali Maharaja for His own self-interest
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, being situated in everyone's heart, and especially in the hearts of His devotees, is always ready to help devotees in adversity
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, by His inconceivable prowess, can occupy the entire universe, including the upper, lower and middle planetary systems, by the unlimited measurement of His footsteps
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, is so kind and merciful to human society that He is always anxious to take the fallen souls back home, back to Godhead
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, however, is eternal, and similarly the living entities, who are parts of Him, are also eternal - mamaivamso jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah - BG 15.7
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, advises, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: "Give up all other varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me"
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, cannot be understood by the individual soul through mental, physical or intellectual exercises. It is by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that the individual soul is enlightened
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, directly advocates go-raksya, the protection of cows
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Visnu, is worshiped by the proper execution of prescribed duties in the system of varna and asrama. There is no other way to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. (Visnu Purana 3.8.9)
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Visnu, was on the side of the demigods because the demigods were His devotees, whereas the demons did not care about Lord Visnu
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Mohini-murti, was able to bewilder all the demons, but Rahu was so clever that he was not bewildered
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Mukunda, is self-sufficient. Since He is fully independent, He was not in want of the support or association of Laksmidevi. Nonetheless, Laksmidevi, the goddess of fortune, accepted Him as her husband
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the supreme sun, always remains luminous, even when the entire cosmic manifestation is annihilated in due course of time
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, is known as Yogesvara. Yatra yogesvarah krsnah - BG 18.78
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, resides within the material world as the sattva-guna-avatara. Lord Siva is the tamo-guna-avatara, and Lord Brahma is the rajo-guna-avatara, but although Lord Visnu is among them, He is not in the same category
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who was pretending to be a woman, warned the demons against putting so much faith in Her, for She had appeared as an attractive woman ultimately to cheat them
- The supreme truth addressed by omkara is purusa, the Supreme Person; He is not impersonal. Unless He is a person, how can He control the great, stalwart controllers of this universe
- The surabhi cow is described as havirdhani, the source of butter. Butter, when clarified by melting, produces ghee, or clarified butter, which is inevitably necessary for performing great ritualistic sacrifices
- The symptoms of a ksatriya are given in Bhagavad-gita. One of the qualifications is the willingness to give charity (dana)
- The tendency of modern civilization is to give money in charity to the poor. Such charity has no spiritual value
- The time factor is sometimes described as kala-strota, waves of time. Everything in this material world is within the time factor and is being carried away by waves of attraction, which represent the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The ultimate goal of life is to please Lord Visnu by varnasrama-dharma. The Vedic principles of four varnas and four asramas are meant for worship of Visnu - visnur aradhyate pumsam nanyat tat-tosa-karanam
- The universal cosmic manifestation is also the virat-rupa that was shown to Arjuna in Bhagavad-gita. Therefore, since the Lord is present everywhere and all the time, He is the Absolute Truth and the greatest
- The universal situation is described herein (SB 8.20.23) in regard to the complete constitution of the Lord's gigantic universal form
- The universe is covered by the five material elements (bhumir apo 'nalo vayuh kham (BG 7.4)). As stated in the sastra, these elements are in layers, each ten times thicker than the previous one
- The universe is nothing but the external potency of the Lord. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4): maya tatam idam sarvam
- The upper planetary system in the creation of the Lord is certainly not vacant or devoid of living entities. From Srimad-Bhagavatam we understand that every planet is full of living entities, just as earth is
- The Vaisesika philosophers, however, because of their Mayavada conception, create differences. They say, brahma satyam jagan mithya: "The Absolute Truth is real, and the cosmic manifestation is false"
- The Vaisnava philosophy recommends yukta-vairagya. It is not that all attention should be diverted for the maintenance of the body, but at the same time one's bodily maintenance should not be neglected
- The various names of the demigods - Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, Lord Indra and so on - are not personal names; they are names of different posts
- The vasudeva condition fulfills a spiritual necessity. Vasudevah sarvam iti sa mahatma sudurlabhah (BG 7.19). When one realizes Vasudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he becomes most exalted
- The Vedanta-sutra describes that Brahman is the cause of everything. Janmady asya yatah - SB 1.1.1
- The Vedas also instruct, tad-vijnanartham sa gurum evabhigacchet: (MU 1.2.12) one must accept a guru for proper direction if one is seriously inclined toward advancement in spiritual life
- The Vedas enjoin that for every ritualistic ceremony one must first become clean by bathing either in the water of the Ganges or Yamuna or in the sea. Then one may perform the ritualistic ceremony and offer clarified butter into the fire
- The Vedic civilization, however, is based on spiritual education, and spiritual education is the special basis on which Bhagavad-gita was spoken to Arjuna
- The Vedic injunction in this regard (SB 8.19.42) is as follows: athaitat purnam abhyatmam yan neti sa yat sarvam neti bruyat papikasya kirtir jayate. sainam tatraiva hanyat
- The Vedic mantra in this regard (SB 8.19.41) reads as follows: parag va etad riktam aksaram yad etad om iti tad yat kincid om iti ahatraivasmai tad ricyate; sa yat sarvam om kuryad ricyad atmanam sa kamebhyo nalam syat
- The Vedic mantras are pronounced beginning with omkara to indicate immediately the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Srimad-Bhagavatam, for example, begins with the words om namo bhagavate vasudevaya
- The Vedic principles of the varnasrama institution are meant to organize society to prepare everyone to worship Lord Visnu
- The Vedic principles recommend that in every festival or ceremony one offer oblations to the fire and give sumptuous food for the brahmanas to eat
- The Vedic process is so comprehensive that even in householder life one can adjust his activities according to the regulative principles of dharma, artha, kama and moksa
- The Visnu Purana (3.8.9) says: All the Vedic ritualistic sacrifices are performed for the purpose of satisfying Lord Visnu, the yajna-purusa - CC Madhya 8.58 quoted in SB 8.23.15
- The water is sometimes explained to be the perspiration and sometimes the semen of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is from water that all living entities emerge, and because of water they live and grow. If there were no water, all life would cease
- The water of the Ganges is a combination of three transcendental waters, and thus the Ganges is able to purify the three worlds. This is the description given by Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura
- The water of the Ganges is sanctified because it emanates from the toe of Lord Visnu
- The waves of a river flow incessantly, and no one can count how many waves there are. Similarly, no one can calculate when and how the different incarnations of the Lord appear according to the necessities of time, place and candidates
- The weaker Daityas naturally pleaded on behalf of the demigods to stop the stronger Daityas from drinking the nectar without sharing it. In this way, disagreement and trouble arose as they forbade one another to drink the nectar
- The whole difficulty is that in this age of Kali there is no sattva-guna and no clearance of the heart, and therefore people are making the mistake of identifying with their bodies
- The whole world is nothing but a combination of the five material elements (tejo-vari-mrdam yatha vinimayah)
- The word "man" - or, in Sanskrit, manusya - has been derived from the name Manu, for all the members of human society are descendants of the original Manu
- The word amrta-bhuh is significant in this verse. The Lord sometimes appears like an ordinary child taking birth, but this does not mean that He is subject to birth, death or old age
- The word anidram, meaning "always awake and free from ignorance," is very important in this verse (of SB 8.5.27). As stated in BG 15.15, mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: it is the Lord who gives intelligence to everyone and who causes everyone to forget
- The word apariganya-dhamne is very significant. There is no limit to the Lord's appearance in different incarnations. All of these incarnations are eternal, blissful and full of knowledge
- The word asat means bad or temporary, and sat means permanent and good
- The word ayajayan indicates that all the brahmanas induced Bali Maharaja to perform such sacrifices
- The word devata refers to one who carries the authority of the Vedas, whereas Raksasas are those who defy the Vedic authority. If the authority of the Vedas is lost, the entire universe becomes chaotic
- The word divam refers to the higher planetary system known as Svargaloka. Indra, King of the higher planetary system, has the power to push down any conditioned soul attempting to go from the lower to the higher planets without proper qualifications
- The word durga-pala is significant. The word durga means "that which does not go very easily." Generally durga refers to a fort, which one cannot very easily enter. Another meaning of durga is "difficulty"
- The word durvibhavyam is very important in this verse (of SB 8.5.43). No one can understand how everything is happening in this material world by the arrangement of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through His material energies
- The word jnana-ghanaya is especially used here (in SB 8.3.12) to refer to those whose knowledge has become solidified by dint of their searching for the Lord through speculative philosophical understanding
- The word kama-rupinah indicates that the demigods, the inhabitants of the heavenly planets, can assume any form they desire. Thus it was not at all difficult for them to remain incognito before the eyes of the demons
- The word kamini is significant in this connection. Women, especially beautiful young women, invoke the dormant lusty desires of a man
- The word mahi refers to the five material elements - earth, water, air, fire and sky - which rest upon the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Mahat-padam punya-yaso murareh
- The word natah is significant. An actor changes dress to play different parts, but is always the same man. Similarly, the Lord assumes many thousands and millions of forms (advaitam acyutam anadim ananta-rupam adyam purana-purusam)
- The word samvidam is significant in this verse (of SB 8.6.32). The demigods and demons both agreed to stop fighting, at least for the time being, and endeavored to produce nectar
- The word samvit is variously used to mean "in fighting," "in promising," "for satisfying," "in addressing," "by practical action," "indication," and "knowledge"
- The word santaya indicates that Lord Vasudeva is situated in everyone's heart but does not act with the living entity. Impersonalist jnanis realize Vasudeva when they are fully mature in knowledge - vasudevah sarvam iti sa mahatma sudurlabhah
- The word sarva-pratyaya-hetave is explained by Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura, who says that a result gives one a glimpse of its cause
- The word sruta-purvaya is significant. We get experience by directly seeing or by hearing. If it is not possible to see someone directly, we can hear about him from authentic sources
- The word svarupa refers to sarupya-mukti - going back home, back to Godhead, and remaining the Lord's eternal associate, having regained a spiritual body exactly resembling that of the Lord, with four hands, holding the sankha, cakra, gada and padma
- The word upadharayan, "considering," is very significant in this verse (of SB 8.4.11-12). This word indicates that a devotee knows what is what; he understands what is happening in material, conditional life
- The word vahan refers to the soldiers on horseback who protected the legs of the carrier elephants. According to the system of military arrangement, the legs of the elephant bearing the commander were also protected
- The word varnam refers to the luster of one's original identity. The original luster of gold or silver is brilliant. Similarly, the original luster of the living being, who is part of the sac-cid-ananda-vigraha, is the luster of ananda, or pleasure
- The word vipra means brahmana, and at the same time confidential
- The word visva-murtau indicates that everything exists in the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One who is able to worship Him can see everything in Him and see Him in everything
- The word vivigna-cetah, "very anxious," is significant. It is not that Lord Visnu was afraid of Hiranyakasipu; rather, because of compassion, Lord Visnu was in anxiety about how to act for his welfare
- The words brhate namas te have been explained by Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura: brhate sri-krsnaya. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is Krsna
- The words caksur yasya na risyati mean that although we cannot see Him (The Supreme Personality of Godhead), this does not mean that He cannot see us. Nor does He die when the cosmic manifestation is annihilated
- The words ko vicaste gatim atmano yatha indicate that when one is puffed up by the false prestige of possessing material opulence, he certainly neglects the goal of self-realization. This is the position of the modern world
- The words mudha vartisyase katham reveal that Sukracarya was a brahmana of the priestly class. Such priestly brahmanas are mostly interested in receiving remuneration from their disciples
- The words nijam padam are significant. The living entity, being part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has the birthright to a position in Vaikunthaloka, or the spiritual world, where there is no anxiety
- The words vancayann upasancaraih indicate that the Lord's whole policy was to cheat the demons simply by speaking sweet words. The Lord's intention was to distribute the nectar only to the demigods
- The yajna-patnis were the wives of ordinary brahmanas engaged in fruitive activities. Although the brahmanas were learned and advanced in Vedic knowledge, they could not get the mercy of Krsna-Balarama, but their wives got complete perfection in bhakti
- The yoga-siddhis - anima, laghima, mahima, prapti, prakamya, isitva, vasitva and kamavasayita - are temporary. The ultimate siddhi is to achieve the favor of Lord Visnu
- Their (Radha and Govinda's) companions (sakhis) are Her confidantes, who embody extensions of Her bodily form and who are imbued and permeated with ever-blissful spiritual rasa - BS 5.37
- There are always two kinds of men in this universe, not only on this planet but also in higher planetary systems. All the kings dominating planets like the sun and moon also have enemies like Rahu
- There are different grades of living entities, but all of them are more or less under the impression of the bodily conception of life. In other words, all living entities in this material world are more or less devoid of spiritual education
- There are different kinds of welfare activities in this material world, but the supreme welfare activity is the spreading of KC. Other welfare activities cannot be effective, for the laws of nature and the results of karma cannot be checked
- There are different varieties of oceans within this universe
- There are four Vaisnava sampradayas, and the Rudra-sampradaya is one of them because Lord Siva (Rudra) is the best of the Vaisnavas (vaisnavanam yatha sambhuh). Indeed, as we shall see, Lord Siva drank all the poison for the benefit of humanity
- There are many demigods worshiped by people who are attached to material desires - kamais tais tair hrta jnanah prapadyante'nya-devatah - BG 7.20
- There are many incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Manu, the manu-putrah (the sons of Manu), the king of the heavenly planets, and the seven great sages are all partial incarnations of the Supreme Lord
- There are many instances in the history of the world in which even a slight service rendered to the Lord has saved a living entity from the greatest danger
- There are many karmis in the dress of devotees, but the Supreme Personality of Godhead can detect their purpose
- There are many tattvas, such as visnu-tattva, jiva-tattva and sakti-tattva, but above everything is the visnu-tattva, which is all-pervading
- There are many varieties of philosophers trying to search for the ultimate cause under different names and forms, but they are unable to find the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, who explains in Bhagavad-gita that He is the origin of everything
- There are millions and millions of living entities, and the Lord gives them directions. Therefore He has no time to sleep, and He is never in ignorance of our activities
- There are other devotees, who may not have undergone all the required details of devotional service but who, by the special mercy of guru and Krsna - the spiritual master and the SPOG - have immediately attained the perfection of pure devotional service
- There are prescribed duties for all the inhabitants of this material world, especially for the brahmanas but also for the people in general, who are subject to the whims of death
- There are three kinds of ceremonies - specifically, ceremonies to please the Supreme Lord or the demigods, those performed for social celebrations like marriages and birthdays, and those meant to please the forefathers, like the sraddha ceremony
- There are three kinds of men, who are called akama, moksa-kama and sarva-kama. One who tries to get liberation from this material world is called moksa-kama
- There are three modes of material nature - goodness, passion and ignorance - and above material nature, transcendental to material nature, is another existence, which is called suddha-sattva
- There are two classes of men - the demons and the demigods. The demigods are fully aware of the Supreme Lord's position, and therefore they are obedient to Him, but even if demons know about the supremacy of the Lord they purposely defy His authority
- There are two kinds of highly elevated devotees, called sadhana-siddha and krpa-siddha
- There are undoubtedly different planetary systems for different persons. As stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.18), urdhvam gacchanti sattva-sthah: persons in the mode of goodness can go to the upper planets
- There are various processes for self-realization, such as karma, jnana and yoga, but none of them is equal to the process of devotional service
- There cannot be any duplicity in the character of a Vaisnava
- There is a great need for the Krsna consciousness movement for the benefit of innocent people who are being carried away by propaganda of such demons
- There is a supreme controller, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10): mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sacaracaram
- There is no difference between the Supreme Lord and His body, but the conditioned soul, although eternal, is different from his body
- There is no difference between the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva, and omkara (pranava). We should be careful to understand that omkara does not indicate anything nirakara, or formless
- There is no harm, however, if one thinks that he is unfit for sannyasa; if he is very much agitated sexually, he should go to the asrama where sex is allowed, namely the grhastha-asrama
- There is no need for economic development; everything is provided. Therefore one should understand that everything belongs to Krsna, and with this idea, one may take prasada
- There is no need to give up the fight. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore recommended, sthane sthitah sruti-gatam tanu-van-manobhih
- There is no need to live as an elephant or man, American or Indian; one should desire only to achieve liberation from the cycle of birth and death
- There is no reason to accept that on other planetary systems there are no living beings
- Therefore in this verse the word daiva-prahitah, "being inspired by the Supreme Lord," is important
- These (the twenty-four elements) are the subject matter of sankhya-yoga, which was inaugurated by Lord Kapiladeva. This sankhya-yoga was again propounded by another Kapila, but he was an atheist, and his system is not accepted as bona fide
- These activities (of devotional service) are called sattva or suddha-sattva. In the material world, activities of goodness, which are symptomatic of a pure brahmana, are appreciated
- These are different items of ananda (living, playing, dancing and eating with the Supreme Personality of Godhead), spiritual happiness in spiritual variegatedness
- These are the wonderful arrangements of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Nothing takes place by accident
- These incarnations (of God) are described in Vedic literature, and Jayadeva Gosvami has described ten important incarnations in summary - kesava dhrta-mina-sarira jaya jagad-isa hare, kesava dhrta-nara-hari-rupa jaya jagad-isa hare . . ., etc
- These machines (bodies) are manufactured by the material ingredients of the external energy, and thus the living entity enjoys or suffers according to his desires. This opportunity is given by the Supersoul
- They (Brahma & Siva) are endowed with a special power like Lord Visnu's, who is all-pervading in his acts. Thus whenever prayers for protection are offered to Lord Siva, actually Lord Visnu is indicated, for otherwise Lord Siva is meant for destruction
- They (demigods or devotees) know that everything is an arrangement of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is the difference between the demigods and the demons
- They (demigods) know that the actual proprietor of everything is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is the qualification of the demigods
- They (demons & demigods) were getting tired (Vasuki so much that he was almost going to die), Lord Visnu, to encourage them to continue churning the ocean, entered into them according to their respective modes of nature - goodness, passion and ignorance
- They (devotees) look upon everyone as a spirit soul who is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord. Thus they are competent to search for the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- They (living entities) have become sons of prakrti, or material nature, which is impregnated by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- They (people) are working blindly, and blind leaders are directing them. Andha yathandhair upaniyamanas te 'pisa-tantryam uru-damni baddhah - SB 7.5.31
- They (saintly devotees) are not concerned with dharma (religiosity), artha (economic development), or kama - sense gratification
- They (so-called scientists, philosophers and politicians) cannot do anything good for the world, and unfortunately, because of Kali-yuga, they have plunged the affairs of the world into mismanagement
- They (the asuras) assumed that no one in the world, including the demigods, the Gandharvas, the Caranas and the Siddhas, had ever touched Her. The demons knew that the young girl was unmarried, and therefore they dared to address Her
- They (the asuras) supposed that the young girl, Mohini-murti, had come there to find a husband among all those present - the Daityas, the demigods, the Gandharvas and so on
- They (the demons) say that according to their scientific way, they have discovered that milk is dangerous and that the beef obtained by killing cows is very nutritious. This difference of opinion will always continue
- They (the impersonalists) say brahma satyam jagan mithya - "Brahman is real, & the material world is false" - they are nonetheless very eager to serve the false material world and neglect the service of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- They (the poor) may live very comfortably, without denial of any of the body's necessities, but they live under spiritual control, and thus they live happily and save time for advancement in Krsna consciousness
- Things should be accepted for the Lord's service and not for one's personal sense gratification. If one accepts something without attachment and accepts it because it is related to Krsna, one's renunciation is called yuktam vairagyam - BRS 1.2.255-256
- This (God is equal to everyone, because of natural affection He favors His devotees) partiality of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is natural. A person cares for his children not because of partiality but in a reciprocation of love
- This (Mohini-murti) form assumed by the Personality of Godhead challenged the goddess of fortune. The goddess of fortune is beautiful, but if the Lord accepts the form of a woman, He surpasses the goddess of fortune in beauty
- This (SB 8.3.22-24) is a summary description of the SP of Godhead's unlimited potency. That supreme one is acting in different phases by manifesting His parts and parcels, which are all simultaneously differently situated by His different potencies
- This (the material energy) is only one fourth of God's creation. The other three fourths of creation constitute the spiritual world
- This (the only salvation or relief from the cycle of birth and death in the evolutionary process is full surrender) is indicated by the word namah, I (Gajendra) offer my respectful obeisances unto You - the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This (the system of disciplic succession) is the bona fide Vedic system of receiving the process of devotional service, by which the Supreme Personality of Godhead is pleased. Therefore, to approach a bona fide guru, or spiritual master, is essential
- This acintya-bhedabheda - simultaneous oneness and difference - is the perfect philosophy propounded by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This age of Kali is full of unlimited faults. Indeed, it is just like an ocean of faults (dosa-nidhi). But there is one chance, one opportunity
- This bhakti consists of various activities (sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam/ arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam (SB 7.5.23)), and to understand the Lord one must take to this path of devotional service
- This commentation (for Srimad-Bhagavatam 8th canto) has been finished in our New Delhi center today, the first of September, 1976, the day of Radhastami, by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the acaryas
- This is the characteristic of a Vaisnava. Para-duhkha-duhkhi: a Vaisnava is always unhappy to see the conditioned souls unhappy. Otherwise, he would have no business teaching them how to become happy
- This is the greatest anomaly in the practice of mystic yoga - In the present day, people who have no control over their senses, no understanding of philosophy & not following religious principles are nonetheless pretending to be yogis
- This is the process of bhakti-yoga. "One should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord Krsna favorably and without desire for material profit or gain through fruitive activities or philosophical speculation. That is called pure DS"
- This is the purport of sanatana-dharma. Sanatana means nitya, or "eternal," and krsna-dasa means "servant of Krsna." The eternal occupational duty of the human being is to serve Krsna. This is the sum and substance of the Krsna consciousness movement
- This is the special favor of the Lord toward a sincere devotee - taking away all his possessions, especially his material opulence, his money
- This is the sum and substance of our Krsna consciousness movement. We are simply requesting human society to follow in the footsteps of the teacher of Bhagavad-gita
- This is the unique position of a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although the King (Indradyumna) was cursed, he welcomed the curse because a devotee is always aware that nothing can happen without the desire of the Supreme Lord
- This jnana-dipa (the Lord's given spiritual enlightenment to His devotees) is compared to the fire hidden within arani wood. To perform fire sacrifices, great sages previously did not ignite a fire directly; the fire would be invoked from arani wood
- This material manifestation is working so well because of the supreme controller. Any intelligent person, therefore, can understand that there is a supreme controller
- This material nature, working under My (Krsna's) direction, O son of Kunti, is producing all moving and unmoving beings. By its rule this manifestation is created and annihilated again and again - BG 9.10
- This material world is created, it stays for some time, and then it is annihilated. Throughout these changes, however, the Supreme Being remains awake
- This material world is described as padam padam yad vipadam (SB 10.14.58), which means that at every step there is danger
- This misconception (of bodily conception of life) is the strongest impediment, and it must be removed. That is the instruction of Bhagavad-gita and of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- "This part is mine, and that part is yours," they say. "This part I can give in charity, and this part I can keep for my enjoyment." These are all demoniac conceptions. This is described in BG 16.13: idam adya maya labdham imam prapsye manoratham
- This particular devastation (of 8.24.37) actually took place not during the night of Lord Brahma but during his day, for it was during the time of Caksusa Manu
- This prayer (O lord, you are) is actually offered to Lord Visnu, the purusa, who in His incarnations as the guna-avataras assumes the names Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara
- This prayer (You are the cause) is offered to the impersonal Brahman, that consists effulgent rays of Parabrahman. Parabrahman is Supreme Personality of God (param brahma BG 10.12). When Siva is worshiped as Parabrahman, the worship is meant for Visnu
- This principle (one cannot take more than necessary) should especially be followed by brahmanas and sannyasis who live at the cost of others
- This should not be misunderstood (the Lord entering the womb of Aditi). One should not think that the Lord became the son of Aditi the way an ordinary child is born because of sexual intercourse between man and woman
- This sloka (SB 8.19.39) explains that in relation to the material body even the factual truth cannot exist without a touch of untruth
- This supreme science was thus received through the chain of disciplic succession, and the saintly kings understood it in that way
- This verse (of SB 8.5.22) explains that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is equal to everyone. This is confirmed by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.29
- This verse (SB 8.3.2) uses the word paresaya, which indicates that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is worshiped by exalted demigods. Paresaya means paramesvara
- This verse (SB 8.3.7) describes the qualifications for devotees or persons highly elevated in spiritual consciousness. Devotees are always equal to everyone, seeing no distinction between lower and higher classes. panditah sama-darsinah - BG 5.18
- This verse uses the word prasantah. A devotee is always sober. He is never disturbed by any conditions
- Those in the modes of darkness and passion are not allowed to enter the higher planets
- Those living as human beings on this planet are sometimes attracted to worshiping the demigods in the higher planetary systems. Such worship is temporary
- Those who are completely established in Krsna conscious philosophy and who therefore understand the aim of life will never take to the activities of the materialistic dog race
- Those who are conquered by lusty desires and anger cannot estimate the glories of Lord Siva, whose position is always transcendental
- Those who are duskrti, the lowest of men, do not surrender - na mam duskrtino mudhah prapadyante naradhamah - BG 7.15
- Those who are in household life should not think that religion is meant to improve the process of the householder's sense gratification
- Those who are in the Vaisnava sampradaya of Brahma always want to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They are eager to realize the Lord's personal feature, not the impersonal feature
- Those who are munayah, saintly persons following in the footsteps of Narada Muni, simply engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord without any personal desire for sense gratification. Anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam - BRS 1.1.11
- Those who are sufficiently intelligent worship this Supreme Personality of Godhead (Lord Caitanya) by performing sankirtana-yajna. In this incarnation, the Supreme Lord declares Himself not to be the Supreme Lord, and therefore He is known as Tri-yuga
- Those who are the lowest of men refuse to take to Krsna consciousness because they think that they will be able to protect themselves without Krsna's care. This is their mistake
- Those who are too addicted to sense gratification are advised to practice the mystic yoga system, or astanga-yoga system, consisting of yama, niyama, asana, pranayama, pratyhara and so on. In this way, one can control the senses
- Those who are very advanced in knowledge and are situated in the mode of goodness follow the Vedic instructions of the sruti and smrti and other religious scriptures, including the pancaratriki-vidhi
- Those who do not believe in the activities of the Lord cannot explain how things happen. Using words like "accident," they take shelter of ideas that are unbelievable
- Those who follow the pancaratriki-vidhi under the guidance of a proper spiritual master can understand the Absolute Truth
- Those who have accepted the task of spreading the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in full Krsna consciousness should take this opportunity to deliver people very easily from the clutches of material existence
- Those who have completed the course of Krsna consciousness and are free from material desire return to the abode of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (yad gatva na nivartante tad dhama paramam mama (BG 15.6))
- Those who maintain a demoniac mentality are bewildered by the beauty of a woman, but those who are advanced in Krsna consciousness, or even those on the platform of goodness, are not bewildered
- Those who try to be happy without taking shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are mudhas, rascals. Na mam duskrtino mudhah prapadyante naradhamah - BG 7.15
- Though he (Maharaja Pariksit) was a young king, as soon as he heard that he was going to die within seven days, he immediately left his kingdom. He did not follow the dictates of enemies within his body, such as lust, greed and anger
- Thus (because the European and American devotees are helping me considerably) we have expectations of finishing the great task (of presenting Srimad-Bhagavatam in the English language) before my passing away. All glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga
- Thus Bali Maharaja could never be bereft of all opulences. The opulences offered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead are not to be compared to the opulences obtained by karma-kanda
- Thus Bali Maharaja is understood to be one who received the highest perfection of devotional service by special mercy
- Thus charity given in the proper place is called sattvika. And above this charity in goodness is transcendental charity, in which everything is sacrificed for the sake of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- "Thus far I have acquired so much money and land. Now I have to add more and more. In this way I shall be the greatest proprietor of everything. Who can compete with me?" These are all demoniac conceptions
- Thus Sukracarya was never inspired by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to develop in devotional service
- Thus the parts of the universal body, one after another, are described herein. The knees are the place of birds, and above that are varieties of air. The birds can fly over the mountains, and above the birds are varieties of air
- Thus the real meaning of the words "lie down" is that Lord Visnu would reside within the core of Bali Maharaja's heart
- Thus there is dvaita-vada; there are always two entities - the seer and the seen
- Thus there was nothing uncommon for the Supreme Personality of Godhead when He occupied the entire sky with His body
- To attain liberation one must give up household life and place himself in the transcendental renounced order
- To balance Mandara Mountain while it was being pulled from both sides, the Lord Himself appeared on its summit like another great mountain
- To be extremely opulent in materialistic advancement is sometimes very risky. The materially opulent person does not care about anyone, thus he commits offenses to great personalities, such as devotees & great saints. This is the way of material opulence
- To deliver the pious and to annihilate the miscreants, as well as to reestablish the principles of religion, I (Krsna) advent Myself millennium after millennium
- To deliver the pious and to annihilate the miscreants, as well as to reestablish the principles of religion, I advent Myself millennium after millennium
- To enjoy a little humor between Himself and His devotee, the Lord covered Himself as a brahmana-brahmacari and thus came to Bali Maharaja to beg for only three feet of land
- To enlighten them (the poor, we are opening centers) in KC & reform their character by teaching them how to avoid illicit sex, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling, which are the most sinful activities and which cause people to suffer, life after life
- To go to the higher planetary system, one needs sufficient good qualities. A sinful person situated in the mode of ignorance and addicted to drinking, meat-eating and illicit sex will never enter the higher planets by mechanical means
- To pacify King Indra, Brhaspati assured him that the time would certainly come, for Brhaspati could see that in the future Bali Maharaja would defy the orders of Sukracarya in order to pacify Lord Visnu, Vamanadeva
- To paraphrase this verse (SB 8.3.14): The objectives of sensual activities are actually observed by You (the Supreme Personality of Godhead). Without Your direction, the living entity cannot take even a step forward
- To perform devotional service, one must accept only that which is favorable and reject that which is unfavorable
- To protect the devotee from such a misunderstanding (that he is the owner and master of everything he surveys), the Lord, showing special mercy, sometimes takes away his material possessions. Yasyaham anugrhnami harisye tad-dhanam sanaih
- To reach the platform of perfection takes many, many lives (bahunam janmanam ante jnanavan mam prapadyate (BG 7.19)). Nonetheless, even without undergoing severe austerities, one can attain perfection by Your (Krsna's) mercy
- To see to this (that one's material means of livelihood, material reputation, sense gratification and economic development must continue properly) is the first duty of a man who is a householder, especially one who is interested in material affairs
- To show special favor, the Lord sometimes makes an example of someone like Bali Maharaja, who was now bereft of all his possessions
- To think that the body of the spiritual master consists of material ingredients is offensive. Atheists think that devotees foolishly worship a stone statue as God and an ordinary man as the guru
- Trying to defy the authority of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, so-called scientists, philosophers and politicians manufacture plans and schemes for the destruction of the world
U
- Ultimately, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the shelter of all living entities
- Unalloyed devotees have nothing to ask from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but Gajendra, the King of the elephants, was circumstantially asking for an immediate benediction because he had no other way to be rescued
- Under the circumstances, the Lord's various expansions, such as Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, Candra and Indra, all thought - Gajendra is not asking our help. He is asking the help of the Supreme, who is above all of us
- Under the clutches of the material energy, the jivatma is revolving on the wheel of birth and death under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The central point is the Supersoul
- Under the direction of the spiritual master, one must cultivate bhakti-yoga (SB 7.5.23). Then, even within this material world, although the Lord is not visible, a devotee can see Him. This is confirmed in BG 18.55 and in SB 11.14.21
- Understanding that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the friend of everyone (suhrdam sarva-bhutanam (BG 5.29)), they (devotees) act as friends of everyone on behalf of the Supreme Lord
- Unfortunately, because of material contact, the living entity forgets this (God & the living entity are intimately related) and wants to enjoy the material world independently, according to his own plan. This illusion (maya) is very difficult to surmount
- Unfortunately, because people in Kali-yuga are mandah, all bad, and sumanda-matayah, misled by false conceptions of life, they are killing cows in the thousands
- Unfortunately, people do not take this devotional service. The Lord, being situated in everyone's heart, can give one complete instructions on going back to Godhead
- Unfortunately, the conditioned souls, being placed into illusion by the external energy of the Lord, want to fight with one another, and therefore peace is disturbed
- Unfortunately, there are so-called scientists who are subject to death at every moment but are trying to understand by speculation the wonderful creation of the cosmos. This is a foolish attempt
- Unfortunately, there is no institution in human society for education on this subject - of perpetual suffering under the threefold miseries - adhyatmika, adhibhautika and adhidaivika
- Unfortunately, this (As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death) spiritual education is completely absent from modern human civilization
- Unless Lord Visnu is satisfied, all of one's pious activities, ritualistic ceremonies and yajnas are simply for show and have no value. Unfortunately, foolish people do not know the secret of success
- Unless one follows this parampara system, the mantra one receives will be chanted for no purpose
- Unless one is a completely pure devotee, one cannot enjoy the transcendental bliss derived from chanting and dancing in the ecstasy of the sankirtana movement. Such ecstasy is not possible for an ordinary devotee
- Unless the demons become Krsna conscious and are trained to satisfy the senses of the Lord, there can be no question of peace in human society or any society, even that of the demigods
- Unless we accept the Absolute Truth as acintya-bhedabheda, simultaneously one and different, we cannot have a clear conception of the Absolute Truth
- Unscrupulous persons, however, deviate from the actual narration and interpret the text in their own way with grammatical jugglery. Such deviations are to be avoided
V
- Vairocani, Bali, received the mercy of Prahlada, and by Prahlada's mercy he also received the mercy of Lord Visnu, who appeared before him as a brahmacari beggar. Thus Bali became a krpa-siddha because of the special mercy of both guru and Krsna
- Vaisnavas do not consider the jagat to be mithya; rather, they regard everything as reality in connection with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Vaiyasaki is Sukadeva Gosvami. Whatever he says we consider to be factual. That is perfect knowledge
- Vamanadeva asked Bali Maharaja to go to the hellish planets, apparently just to show the entire universe how tolerant he was, and Bali Maharaja did not hesitate to carry out the order
- Vamanadeva expanding His body and extending His steps, occupied the entire planetary system
- Vamanadeva first expanded Himself to the universal form and then reduced Himself to the original Vamana-rupa
- Vamanadeva was an ideal beggar, for He asked only three paces of land. Of course, there is a difference between His footsteps and those of an ordinary human being
- Vamanadeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, had come to Bali Maharaja for alms. How could one get such an opportunity to give charity? Therefore, Bali Maharaja decided without hesitation to give the Lord whatever He wanted
- Vasistha Muni has given a mantra about Lord Visnu: na te visnor jayamano na jato mahimnah param anantam apa. No one can estimate the extent of the uncommonly glorious activities of Lord Visnu
- Vasudeva, Bhagavan Sri Krsna, personally teaches in Bhagavad-gita: "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me" - BG 18.66
- Vasudeva-sarana vidur anjasaiva: the truth can be understood only by one who has taken shelter of the lotus feet of Vasudeva
- Vasuki, being a great snake, would be natural food for Garuda, the chief of birds. Lord Visnu therefore asked Garuda to leave so that Vasuki could be brought to churn the ocean with Mandara Mountain, which was to be used as the churning rod
- Vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah (BG 15.15). By studying the Vedic literature, one should understand Krsna. As confirmed here (in SB 8.3.15), sarvagamamnaya-maharnavaya. He is the ocean, and all Vedic knowledge flows toward Him
- Vindhyavali, Bali Maharaja's intelligent wife, prayed that her husband be released, by the Lord's causeless mercy
- Visvakarma is the engineer or architect for the palatial buildings in the heavenly planets
- Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura has advised that the spiritual master acting on the Supreme Lord's behalf must be worshiped as being as good as the Supreme Lord
- Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura remarks here that this Vaikuntha planet, like Srimad-Bhagavatam, appears & is said to be born or created, but both SB & Vaikuntha eternally exist beyond the material universes, which are enveloped by eight kinds of coverings
W
- Water is the source of life for everyone. Therefore, by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we have so much water all over the world
- We actually see that although there are so many hospitals and other foundations and institutions for the poor, according to the three modes of material nature a class of poor men is always destined to continue
- We actually see that there are many Hindus, Muslims, Christians, Buddhists and religionists of other cults who adhere to their religious principles very nicely but are not equal to all living entities
- We are advocating cow protection and encouraging people to drink more milk and eat palatable preparations made of milk, but the demons, just to protest such proposals, are claiming that they are advanced in scientific knowledge
- We are also publishing Srimad-Bhagavatam in sixty volumes. Wherever a speaker holds discourses from these books and an audience hears him, this will create a good and auspicious situation
- We are always in danger because at any moment death can take place. It is not that only Gajendra, the King of elephants, was afraid of death. Everyone should fear death because everyone is caught by the crocodile of eternal time & may die at any moment
- We are making so many plans to live happily, but there cannot be any happiness in this material world, however we may try to make a permanent settlement in this life or that
- We are now in the period of Vaivasvata Manu, the seventh Manu, and the eighth Manu will come into existence after many millions of years
- We are opening hundreds and thousands of centers for those who are poor, both in money and in knowledge
- We are very interested in society, friendship and love, but what are they? Those in the garb of friends and relatives merely plunder the hard-earned money of the bewildered soul
- We belong to the disciplic succession of Brahma, and therefore we are known as the Brahma-sampradaya
- We can practically see how the devotees who have dedicated their lives for the service of the Lord in the Krsna consciousness movement are getting immense opportunities for the service of the Lord without working very hard
- We can see this to be true (considering dangerous conditions to be an opportunity to pray to the Lord and offer thanks) from the example of Gajendra, who anxiously prayed to the Lord and thus received an immediate chance to return home, back to Godhead
- We can simply understand that behind the activities of material nature is the Supreme Lord, by whose indications everything takes place, although we cannot see Him. Even without seeing Him, we should offer Him our respectful obeisances
- We can understand this fact by a simple example. The king or government is equal to all citizens. Therefore, if a citizen capable of receiving special favors from the government is offered such favors, this does not mean that the government is partial
- We cannot even understand how the affairs within our body are systematically taking place. The body is a small universe, since we cannot understand how things are happening in this small universe, how can we understand the affairs of the bigger universe?
- We cannot invent any means to be delivered from the dangers of material existence
- We cannot understand the functions of this material world and whether it is good for us or bad for us, in accordance with the advice of the supreme authority we must reject it and go back home, back to Godhead
- We find evidence in many places that the curse of a great saint or devotee is not a curse but a benediction
- We find that there have been many great heroes in history, but they could not escape from the cruel hands of death. Even the greatest hero cannot escape from the ruling power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead when Krsna comes as death
- We generally sing two songs. One is sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda. This is bona fide. It is always mentioned in the Caitanya-caritamrta, and it is accepted by the acaryas
- We have published many books, including Sri Caitanya-caritamrta in seventeen volumes, four hundred pages each, as well as Bhagavad-gita and The Nectar of Devotion
- We have seen in the dispute between Maharaja Prthu and Indra that when Maharaja Prthu wanted to perform one hundred asvamedha-yajnas, Indra wanted to impede him, for it is because of such great sacrifices that Indra was made King of heaven
- We have to gain understanding through the words of our predecessors. There are twelve mahajanas, or authorities, of whom Brahma is one
- We have to hear about God, Krsna, from the authentic Vedic literature and from persons who understand the Vedic version properly
- We have to reject this material world because it is rejected by those who are learned in Vedic wisdom
- We may also sing the songs of Narottama dasa Thakura, Bhaktivinoda Thakura & Locana dasa Thakura, but these two songs - "sri-krsna-caitanya" & Hare Krsna maha-mantra, are sufficient to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although we cannot see Him
- We may invent so many ways to be happy or to counteract the dangers of this material world, but unless our attempts are sanctioned by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they will never make us happy
- We may rent and occupy a house, but actually the owner of the house is the landlord. Similarly, we may be allotted a certain type of body as a facility with which to enjoy this material world, but the actual proprietor of the body is the SP of Godhead
- We may struggle for existence as far as our intelligence allows and may try to take care of ourselves, but unless the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, ultimately saves us from danger, our attempts will be useless
- We may take the lesson that in our fight with maya we should not be in a position in which our strength, enthusiasm and senses will be unable to fight vigorously
- We must follow the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and then, like Krsna, who is never entangled by His material activities of creation, maintenance and annihilation, we will have nothing for which to lament - navasidanti ye 'nu tam
- We must simply accept the word of Lord Ramacandra, Lord Krsna and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and follow in Their footsteps. Then it may be possible for us to know the purpose of Their incarnations
- We offer our prayers to the spiritual master with the following sloka: (om ajnana-timirandhasya) "I offer respectful obeisances unto my spiritual master, who with the light of knowledge has opened my eyes, which were blinded by the darkness of ignorance"
- We should know that He (God) is complete. Everything is done systematically by His energies (parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate (CC Madhya 13.65, purport)), and therefore He has nothing to do - na tasya karyam karanam ca vidyate
- We should know, however, that the ingredients of the skyscrapers and machines cannot be manufactured by anyone but the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- We should not forget the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra under any circumstances. It will help us in the greatest danger, as we find in the life of Gajendra
- We should not think that we are independent; rather, we should understand that we are allotted a certain portion of the total property of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This understanding will lead to perfect communism
- We sing in our daily prayers, yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasado yasyaprasadan na gatih kuto 'pi. By the pleasure of the spiritual master, one can get extraordinary power, especially in spiritual advancement
- What constitutes a normal condition will not be the same for everyone, and therefore there are divisions of varnasrama-brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa
- What then is to be said of ordinary speculators like the so-called philosophers of this material world? - even great yogis, demigods, saints and sages have been unable to understand the Supreme Lord's bodily feature and His movements
- What then is to be said of the supreme cause, param brahma, Krsna? - Even in this material world, the sun has existed for millions of years and has given off heat and light since its creation, yet the sun still retains its power and never changes
- Whatever actions and reactions occur within the cosmic manifestation all take place under the superintendence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Whatever actions and reactions take place for the creation, maintenance and annihilation of this material world are actually brought about by the one Supreme Person
- Whatever happened had taken place under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and therefore there was no cause to be sorry or ashamed
- Whatever is favorable for the rendering of service to the Lord (Krsna) should be accepted and should not be rejected as a material thing - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.255-256
- Whatever is spoken by the Supreme Lord is accepted as Veda. As stated in Bhagavad-gita, vedanta-krd veda-vit: the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the compiler of all Vedic knowledge, and He knows the purport of the Vedas
- Whatever is spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead is a mantra and is suitable for delivering the conditioned souls from mental speculation
- Whatever we see in this universe is but an expansion of the potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, just as the sunshine and heat all over the universe are expansions of the sun
- When a demon associates with devotees engaged in glorifying the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he gradually becomes a pure devotee
- When a devotee becomes a little proud, the Supreme Lord sometimes exhibits His supreme power to dissipate the devotee's misunderstanding. After being amply harassed by Lord Visnu's potency, Lord Siva resumed his normal, unagitated condition
- When a devotee gets liberation, he becomes free from material contamination and engages as a servant of the Lord. This is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.10.6): muktir hitvanyatha rupam svarupena vyavasthitih
- When a devotee is fixed in his devotional service, there is no need for the Lord to deprive him of his material opulences
- When a devotee lives in this way (considering his dangerous condition to be due to his past misdeeds and takes it as an opportunity to pray to the Lord), his salvation - his going back home, back to Godhead - is guaranteed
- When a man and woman exchange feelings of lust, both of them are victimized, and thus they are bound to this material world in various ways
- When a person is favored by brahmanas and Vaisnavas, no one can defeat him. Even the Supreme Personality of Godhead does not interfere when one is protected by a brahmana
- When Ajamila chanted this holy name of the Lord, Narayana, he did not chant knowingly; actually he was calling his youngest son, whose name was Narayana
- When approached by Lord Vamanadeva, Bali Maharaja was actually in possession of all the dvipas, or islands in space
- When Arjuna inquired from Krsna how He could remember incidents that had taken place so long ago, the Lord answered that Arjuna was also present at that time
- When Bali Maharaja acted with unflinching faith and devotion unto the lotus feet of Lord Visnu, this was very much appreciated by all the residents of the higher planetary system
- When Bali Maharaja and Prahlada Maharaja had departed for the planet Sutala, Lord Visnu asked Sukracarya what the fault was in Bali Maharaja for which Sukracarya had cursed him
- When bathing the Deity in the abhiseka ceremony with various liquids, such as milk, honey, yogurt, ghee, cow dung and cow urine, it is customary to supply yellow garments
- When Brhaspati predicted that Bali Maharaja would be vanquished when he insulted the brahmanas by whose grace he had become so powerful, Bali Maharaja's enemies (demigods) were naturally anxious to know when that opportune moment would come
- When demons become powerful, the entire world is placed in an awkward position because demons are simply interested in their own sense gratification and not in the welfare of the world
- When Dhruva Maharaja saw the Lord, he had no desire to ask the Lord for any benediction. Indeed, simply by seeing the Lord, Dhruva Maharaja felt so satisfied that he did not want to ask the Lord for any benediction - CC Madhya 22.42
- When enemies come to their opponent's place, they should be received in such a way that they will forget that there is animosity between the two parties. Bali Maharaja was well conversant with the arts of peacemaking and fighting
- When everything disappears by the influence of His (the Supreme Personality of Godhead's) energy, the cosmic situation is one of dense darkness. The Supreme Lord, however, is the sunshine, as confirmed in the Vedic mantras: aditya-varnam tamasah parastat
- When in spite of possessing all these opulences a person is not proud, this means that he is fully aware that all his opulences are due to the mercy of the Supreme Lord. He therefore engages all his possessions in the service of the Lord
- When Krsna appeared, He gave His orders, and when Krsna Himself appeared as a devotee, as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He showed us the path by which to cross the ocean of Kali-yuga. That is the path of the Hare Krsna movement
- When Krsna was on earth, many, many people saw Him but could not understand that He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Avajananti mam mudha manusim tanum asritam - BG 9.11
- When Lord Brahma saw that Prahlada Maharaja and Vindhyavali had already approached the Lord to ask mercy for Bali Maharaja, he joined them and recommended Bali Maharaja's release on the grounds of worldly calculations
- When Lord Krsna appeared, He purposefully became a cowherd boy and showed personally how to give protection to the cows and calves. Similarly, He showed respect to Sudama Vipra, a real brahmana
- When Lord Siva approached Lord Visnu, Lord Visnu inquired about the purpose for Lord Siva's coming there. Now Lord Siva discloses his desire
- When Lord Siva was present, his wife, Durga, was also there. Durga works in cooperation with the Supreme Personality of Godhead in creating the cosmic manifestation
- When Lord Vamanadeva resumed His original form, Lord Brahma and his associates collected various paraphernalia for worship with which to please Him
- When Lord Visnu is untouched by the external energy He is Lord Visnu, but when He is in touch with the external energy, He appears in His feature as Lord Siva
- When one comes to the spiritual energy, one can understand Him - the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When one is bereft of all his possessions, he is certainly reduced in bodily luster. But although Bali Maharaja had lost everything, he was fixed in his determination to satisfy Vamanadeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When one is freed from all contamination and he acts in devotional service under the direction of the spiritual master, one is on the platform of naiskarma
- When one is materially opulent, he should learn to be sober and well-behaved toward Vaisnavas and saintly persons; otherwise he will fall down
- When one is situated on the transcendental platform of visuddha-sattva, pure goodness, he can see the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who sits on the back of Garuda. Lord Brahma offers his respectful obeisances unto that Supreme Lord
- When one is undisturbed by material circumstances, he should be understood to be on the transcendental stage, above the reactions of the three modes of material nature
- When one is undisturbed by the so-called favorable and unfavorable circumstances of this material world, he should be understood to be brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20), or self-realized
- When one surrenders unto the lotus feet of the Lord, these impediments (Attachment, greed and lust) are withdrawn, and one can realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore the Lord is the protector of the surrendered soul
- When one surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he surpasses the influence of the illusory energy
- When one takes a palmful of water from the Ganges, the Ganges does not lose anything, similarly if a devotee offers a palmful of water to the Ganges, the Ganges does not increase. But by such offering, the devotee is celebrated as a devotee of Ganges
- When one transcends the competition between these modes (of material nature) and engages himself in devotional service, he rises above the three modes of material nature. In that transcendental position, one is situated in pure consciousness
- When one who does not teach this instruction (seeking shelter at the lotus feet of Vasudeva) - as it is - declares himself jagad-guru, he simply cheats the public
- When people know that the Supreme Lord, Krsna, is the supreme enjoyer, the supreme proprietor and the most intimate well-wishing friend of all living entities, peace and prosperity will ensue all over the world
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared, He ushered in the era for the sankirtana movement. It is also said that for ten thousand years this era will continue
- When Sukracarya saw that Bali Maharaja had risked all of his possessions, he understood that this would cause havoc not only to the King but also to the family of Sukracarya, who was dependent on Maharaja Bali's mercy
- When the body is engaged in the service of the Lord, one should not consider the body material. Sometimes the spiritual body of the spiritual master is misunderstood
- When the candalas, the lower class or poorer class, are taking prasada, this does not mean that they have become Narayana or Visnu. Narayana is situated in everyone's heart, but this does not mean Narayana is a candala or poor man
- When the demigods offered prayers to Lord Siva, their inner purpose was to please him so that he would rectify the disturbing situation created by the halahala poison
- When the devotee sees the Supreme Personality of Godhead by his meditation, or when he sees the Lord personally, face to face, he becomes aware of everything within this universe. Indeed, nothing is unknown to him
- When the goddess of fortune understands that a devotee is in favor of devotional service to Narayana, she is naturally inclined to bless the devotee with all opulences
- When the Lord appeared the planets and stars became situated very auspiciously, according to astrological calculations, to celebrate the birth of the Lord
- When the Lord comes, He does so on the basis of His spiritual potency (sambhavamy atma-mayaya (BG 4.6)). Because He is not forced to come by the material energy, He is always transcendental
- When the Lord's footstep exceeded the height of all the lokas, including Maharloka, Janaloka, Tapoloka and Satyaloka, His nails certainly pierced the covering of the universe
- When the material world is awake and put in working order, this is a kind of dream, a waking dream. When the living entities go to sleep, they dream again
- When the nectar was produced the demons would take it from them and use it for their own purposes (demons intentions). The demigods, of course, had similar intentions
- When the Personality of Godhead, Mohini-murti, severed Rahu's head from his body, the head remained alive although the body died
- When the senses are engaged in devotional service to Hrsikesa, then the senses are completely satisfied. Without this superior knowledge of sense gratification, one may try to satisfy his material senses, but happiness will never be possible
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead - Rama or Krsna - descends to act transcendentally for our benefit, we should not consider Him an ordinary human being
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead accepted the abominable form of a fish, He must have done so to favor some devotee. Pariksit Maharaja was eager to know about the devotee for whom the Supreme Lord accepted this form
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead assumed the form of the beautiful woman Mohini-murti, the demons were certainly captivated, but the demigods present were not
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead deprives His devotee of material opulences, this does not mean that the Lord puts him into poverty; rather, the Lord promotes him to a higher position
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead is worshiped, all the demigods are satisfied
- When this vamana-rupa appeared in the form of a vatu, or brahmacari, His sacred thread ceremony was also performed immediately
- When unconscious at the time of annihilation, when this material world is unmanifested, they (the living entities) enter another stage of dreaming
- When Vamanadeva appeared before Bali Maharaja, Bali Maharaja immediately wanted to offer Him respectful obeisances, but he was unable to do so because of the presence of Sukracarya and other demoniac associates
- When Vamanadeva appeared from the womb of His mother, He appeared in the form of Narayana, with four hands equipped with the necessary symbolic weapons, and then immediately transformed Himself into a brahmacari. This means that His body is not material
- When we claim proprietorship over a certain piece of land, whether individually or for our families or nations, we should also consider how we became the proprietors
- When we come in touch with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we immediately become perfect and fully satisfied, just as a child is fully satisfied when he comes to the lap of his mother
- When we living entities, who are like sparks of the original fire, the Supreme Lord, fall into a material condition, we must take the mantra from the Supreme Personality of Godhead as it is offered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When we speak of palaces, this naturally includes the idea of great cities and towns. Unfortunately, when modern scientists try to explore other planets they see nothing but rocks and sand
- Whenever & wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I descend Myself
- Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time descend Myself - BG 4.7
- Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I (Lord Krsna) descend Myself
- Whenever one is perplexed, let him take shelter of the lotus feet of Vasudeva, Krsna, who will give the devotee intelligence to help him surpass all difficulties and return home, back to Godhead
- Where is the difficulty in finding a guru? If one is sincere he can find the guru and learn everything. One should take lessons from the guru and find out the goal of life
- Whether one desires everything or nothing or desires to merge into the existence of the Lord, he is intelligent only if he worships Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by rendering transcendental loving service - SB 2.3.10
- Whether one is a brahmana, a sannyasi or a sudra-regardless of what he is-he can become a spiritual master if he knows the science of Krsna
- While the demons fight to satisfy their own senses, devotees engage in devotional service to satisfy the senses of the Lord
- While the elephant (Gajendra) became reduced in strength, the crocodile became more and more powerful
- While worshiping the Deity, one should ring a bell with his left hand and offer padya, arghya, vastra, gandha, mala, abharana, bhusana and so on. In this way, one should bathe the Lord with milk, dress Him and again worship Him with all paraphernalia
- Who in this world does not want to possess wealth, beauty and the social respectability that come from these opulences? People generally desire material enjoyment, material opulence and the association of aristocratic family members
- Why should one give up any one of them (his family, society, country, body and relatives) and take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Why should one not accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, from whom unlimited numbers of gold mines come into being? Aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah sarvam pravartate - BG 10.8
- Why should the jagat be considered mithya? The jagat is an emanation from Brahman. Therefore the jagat is also truth
- Why should we not part with our possessions and deliver them to Lord Visnu for His satisfaction? Sri Canakya Pandita says in this regard, san-nimitte varam tyago vinase niyate sati (Canakya-sloka 36)
- Why, then, do the nondevotees and atheists not admit this (there must be someone who has created this cosmic manifestation and has supplied its ingredients)? The reason is that they are polluted by the reactions of their fruitive activities
- With a little deliberation, even the most degraded person can perceive the presence of God
- With these words (SB 8.16.20), Kasyapa Muni tried to pacify his wife. Aditi made her appeal to her material husband. Of course, that is nice, but actually a material relative cannot do anything good for anyone
- Within the body is the atma, the soul, whereas the various parts of the body like the hands and legs are external
- Without a personal form there can be no question of a smiling face, which is clearly indicated here (in SB 8.5.45) by the words sasmitam te mukhambujam
- Without bhakti, one cannot worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Without protection of cows, brahminical culture cannot be maintained; and without brahminical culture, the aim of life cannot be fulfilled
- Without reference to the sastras there can be no question of accepting anyone as an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Without spiritual education, people are kept in dark ignorance and do not know what will happen to them after the annihilation of the present body
- Without the help of the body, one cannot follow a system of religion, nor can one speculate on philosophical perfection. Therefore, the flower & fruit have to be obtained as a result of the body. Without the help of the body, that fruit cannot be gained
- Without understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead in this way (by following the Vedic instructions of the sruti and smrti and other religious scriptures, including the pancaratriki-vidhi), one only creates a disturbance
- Women in general should not be trusted, and what to speak of a woman loitering like a prostitute
- Worshiping the Supreme Lord Visnu with devotion means following arcana-marga
Y
- Yajna means Lord Visnu, the yajna-purusa, the enjoyer of all sacrifices (bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram) - BG 5.29
- Yajna, the performance of sacrifice, is essential; to perform yajna, clarified butter is absolutely necessary; and to get clarified butter, milk is necessary
- Yatate ca tato bhuyah samsiddhau kuru-nandana. To enable one to achieve perfection, Krsna gives one the chance to remember Him again
- Ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham (BG 4.11). The Lord reciprocates. Whatever even an ordinary living entity wants, Krsna gives. Krsna is situated in everyone's heart, and He gives that which is desired by the living entity
- Yoga is defined in this way: yoga indriya-samyamah. As previously explained, we are disturbed by the indriyas, or senses. Moreover, we are agitated by the three modes of material nature, which are imposed upon us by the external energy
- Yoga-randhita-karmanah. As long as one is covered by material nature's modes of ignorance and passion, there is no possibility of understanding the Supreme Lord
- You are eternally the director of the conditioned souls. It is because You are the original cause of everything that everything appears real. The ultimate reality is Your Lordship, the SP of Godhead. I (Gajendra) offer my respectful obeisances unto You
- Your Lordship, he (Bali Maharaja) said, You are (God is) always praised with the best of selected verses